Strength

Daily

FOR

Needs.

Daily

**

As

thy day^, rosha/i t^y strength

BOSTON:
ROBERTS

BROTHERS.

1885.

be^

THE

NEW

PUBLIC

YORK

LIBRARY

742914
ASTOR,
TILDtN

LfcNOX

AND

FOUNDAriONS

1916

Cefp'ight,
1884,
By

'.mXVv''^.'vTileston.

^Inibtrsilijr
?lrcss:
JOHN

WILSON

AND

SON,

CAMBRIDGE.

PREFACE.

little

'T^HIS
^

prose

of

texts

men

of

to

the

cheerfulness

bear

it

times,

reader

the

and

burdens

fov.adaily

iniended

folloxvsh^^^

many

strengthen
and

"is

is

to

in

selections

accompanying

Thesd'

coiin's.G'llor.

and

goodly

the

\vith

v.efse,

Scripture,

companion
of

and'

brief

of

book

cf

\Vise

hopfeu

holy

and

help

r^iay

perform
of

words

the

duties

with

day

each

to

courage.

M.

W.

T.

January

They

in the

corn

Build

ear.

thee

Let

each

swift

Shut

thy

from

thee

Till thou
thine

Leaving

iv. 28.

low-vaulted

past !

nobler

the

than

with

heaven

dome

last,
vast,

more

length art free.

shell by life's unresting sea!
outgrown
at

O.

hearts

"LJIIGH
some

God,

to

fresh

some

dreams

till their

march

of

reward

resolution
the
;

and

with

alternation

who

see

work

moral

do

the

too

meek

too

earnest

and

whose

the

better

; and

the camp

up

looking higher still,we

wait

distant

call, some

break

no

Holmes.

hearing
they are

soon

of ease,

find

and

who

those

start

And,
never

accumulates, and
rest

with

of

clarion

faithful service.

who

fore,
whom, there-

is instantaneous

and

stant
con-

good only to see the better,

only to achieve it ; who are

for transport, too

for repose
action

W.

long without

never

their

in

observed
on

are

new

even

soul,

my

roll !

seasons

temple,

new

after that the full

ear,

statelymansions,

more

Leave

the

Mark

"

the

As

"

blade^ then

the

First

Ps. Ixxxiv. 7.

strengthto strength.

from

oo

faithful for remorse,

; 'vhose

ceaseless

worship is action,
aspiration.
J.

Martineau.

January

The

shall

Lord
in

coming

and

forth,

Lord, Thon

hast

been

Ps.

generations.
"

With

future,

We

to

xc.

all to

like to

are

the

past

we

own

we

our

future

our

as, and

nature,

our

Doddridge.

whom

there

day

is

is

no

as

far

nature

hope and
will,waiting for
always giving as

than, we
Partakers

too,

we

and
courage
the endless
fast

they

feel Him

can

thus

as

He

walk

of

can

which
us

fear,

do
He

able

it in.
G.

to

in whom

without

get

as

the divine

strengthto

good

He

past,

our

perfectAll-in-all

that

is eternal

whom

to

is in

He

as

more

present.

Him

to

fearingnothing,because

much

as

resting in

full of

take

with

future

present, and

ever

in

Him

past and

both

be

day,
years, and a tliousand years as one
do our
leavwork
in the great present, ing

thousand

much

all

unknown,

us

future,with whom

])ast or

is in

more.
ever-

i.

P.

are

for

even

commit,
Thy guardian care
peaceful leave before Thy feet.

And

when

thy

dwelling-place in

our

gratefulhearts

The

TT7E

and

out

cxxi. 8.

Ps.

"

prcsei've thy going

this ti)ne

from

2.

MacDonald.

His
is
to

3.

January

thy days, so

/Is

thy strength be.

sliall

Deut.

"

xxxiii. 25.
the

Sufficientunto

the

is

day

evil

thereof.
"

vi. 34..

Matt.

Oh,

ask

thou, How

not

burden

The

Sufficient for
Its evil and

of

to-morrow

to-day,its
its

care,

sorrow

imparteth by
Strength sufficient

God

I bear

shall

the

way
for the

day.

TLTE

that

hath

so

much

great, is very
and

chooses

of

sends
and
dead

are

to

the

sit down

Enjoy

thorns.

God

to

them

to

morrow.

and

uncertain,what
our

we

load

will be

look

will be
as

day

we

day's thoughts the

one

be,

for this

if

his

sorrow

pleasures,

little handful

evils of

the

yesterday,and

into

all these

so

blessings of this day, if

; and

But

with

love

upon

the

sweetly:

in

loses

peevishness,who

and

joy, and

of

causes

many

Saxby.

E.

J.

is

it bear

only

ours,

abroad, and
what

intolerable

as

bring
certain

evil of many,
and

we

yet born

not

are

tiently
pa-

will
it is

Jeremy

never
sonable.
unrea-

Taylor.

4.

January

If
but

Thijie,knowing Thy power :

that we
counted
not sin. knowing
are
Thee is perfect righteousness:
to know
Thy poiuer is the root of i/nmor-

sin, we

we

will

we

Thine.

For

know

to

yea,

Wisdom

tality.
"

Oh,

empty

And

then

Take

Thy fulness
possession,Lord,

is the

and

power,

and

sin,

and
in ;

enter

be

Thee

unto

2, 3.

xv.

self,the world,

of

us

obedience

Thine

Solomon

of

in all

full

Into

Be

are

let each

brought

Thine

the

wholly sanctified, O Lord,

to

thought

will, that

we

Thee.
C.

'T^AKE

steadilysome
stand

God's

out

grace,

before

and

the love
of

it

of

God,

thee,
fibre

every

strongly,by the
wholly to sacrifice

grace

and

this sin

to

sin,which

one

spare

or

to

J.

to

seems

it out,

root

of

E.

by

it.

Purpose
strength of God,

sinful inclination

it not, until

thou

to

leave

remaining, neither root nor branch.

Fix, by God's help, not only to root out this
sin,but to set thyselfto gain,by that same
help,
the opposite grace.
If thou
art
tempted to be
angry, try hard, by God's
;
grace, to be very meek
if to be proud, seek to be very humble.
none

E.

B.

PUSEY.

January

That

He

chiireh^

jnii^htpresent
ha^nng spot,

not

that

thina^, but
blemish.
Ye

also, as

house.

Himself

wrinkle,

or

be

or

holy

(ilorious
such

any

ivithout

and

27.

lively stones,

PETERii.

"

v.

it to

should

it

Eph.

"

5.

built tip

are

spiritual

5.

of God
holy Church
appears
Tlyrough every age and race,
Unwastcd
by the lapse of years,
Unchanged by changing place.
Onk

S.

there

TEMPLE

has

been

-^^

Longfellow.

earth, a
upon
of living
stones
;

spiritual
Temple, made up
a
Temple, as I may say, composed of souls ; a
Temple with God for its light,and Christ for the
high priest; with wings of angels for its arches,
with saints and
teachers for its pillars,
and with
Wherever
there is
worshippersfor its pavement.
faith and love,this Temple is.
H.

J.

they shall
in

those

worlds

no

that

end

these

part of the

belongs not

to

of the

utterance

imprisoning bodies,
of

same

great Temple
There

God

can

; for

be

is,to which

the ple
Temreacn,
to be wrought at last into a perfect

of God

does

shall find

ours

alone.

where

universe

creation

souls when

our

souls

this earth

growing Temple
of

carries

He

of these

out

pass

themselves
it

worlds

whatever

To

Newman.

by

not

"

perfectobedience

God.
Phillips

Brooks.

to

January

6.

do)n\j/mkelh

enterin;^into holy souls, she [IVisthem friends of God^ and prophets.

Wisdom

Solomon

all

In

a:es

"

of

with

Meanwhile

glorious lir^,
beneath
Thy sacred

turns

'11 hold

We
them

Know

by

For
For
To

shew

communion
and

look

voice,

Thine

of

hope,

through

feet

sweet,
and thank

them

all

in thrall,

helping us

of

words

saint

and

son

every

the

Along

Sittingby

vii. 27.

and

bright examples given

skies

moonless

that

there

is

light in

^^
Kekle.

heaven.

J.
TF

live at

cannot

we

-*we

lived with

least

at

may

",

and

alone

with

Him,

live with

those

who

have

once

; and

Him

find,in our admiring love

for their purity,their truth, their goodness, an
intercession
with
To
His
behalf.
pity on our
the sorrows,
to commune
study the lives,to meditate
with
and

men

the

thoughts,of

women

which
discipline,
forecourt
train

of the

the

heaven.

deserves

least to rank

and

with

God,

if

with the greater minds

the world.
on

next
life,

do

\ve

to
not

that have

to

any
noble

not

think

influence

it wasted

which

time

may

may

of

source

the direct
seek

nity
digmunion
com-

converse

left their

to

the

as

gate, of

very

j
Do

worship, and

we

in

sweetness

of true

pass the
forfeit the chief

ere

at

holy
sacred

world, is

We
.

great and

of this rich

temple

tastes,

the

vestiges

Martineau.

submit

bring upon

yourself
you

any

feeling.
J.

RUSKIN.

January

7.

The

exceeding greatness of His pozuer to

Tvard ivho believe^according to the working of
Epii. i. 19.
mighty poiver.

ns-

His

"

lives which

The

hearts

The

baftled

The

Thou

so

which

are

hopes, the

takest, touchest
blossom

They

seem

the

to

low,

so

poor,

cramped and
impulse slow,
so

all,and

lo !

beautiful.
Susan

ROOT

set

and
and

rain

can

dull,

Coolidge.

in the finest

mate,
soil,in the best cli-

blessed

all that

do

for

with

it,is not

in

so

and

sun

sure

air

w-ay of

its

growth to perfection,as every man

be,
may
whose
is
spiritaspires after all that which God
desirous to give him.
For
ready and infinitely
the

the

springingbud that stretches

towards
him with half that certainty,
as
God, the
of all good, communicates
Himself
source
to the
soul that longs to partake of Him.
meets

sun

not

W.M.

If

stand

in

Law.

the

openings of the present

with all the lengthand breadth
of our
moment,
faculties unselfishly
adjusted to what it reveals,
we

is

are

we

in the best

ahvays ready

to

condition

to

receive

what

God

communicate.
T.

C.

Upham.

8.

January

As

have

we

all

unto

Let

ineii.

thereforeopportunity^ let
Gal.

"

vi.

brotherlylove
I

Thee

do

xiii.

I.

good

lo.

co)itinue.

for

us

IIeb.

"

thoughtful love,
Through constant
watching wise,
To meet
the glad with joyfulsmiles.
And
to wipe the weeping eyes,
ASK

And
To

heart

at

soothe

leisure

and

from

itself,

sympathize.
L.

A.

URELY
in

none

that
gifts,

full of cares,

are

so

to

them

Waring.

or

so

poor

also,waiting patiently

and

God
for His
on
trustfully
dailycommands,
He
will not give direct ministryfor Him, increasing
according to their strength and their desire.
There
is so
much
set
to be
rightin the world,
there
be led and
to
are
so
helped and
many
in contact
comforted, that we must continuallycome
with such in our
dailylife. Let us only take
inward, or
care, that,by the glance being turned
strained
miss

not
to

whom

onward,
our
we

straightfrom

or

of

turn

might

service,and

have

been

back

by

pass

sent

those

errand

an

on

God.
Charles.

Elizabeth

Look

do

reverie,we

lost in vacant

up

and

not

down

; look

out

and

not

; look

in ; and

forward
lend
Edward

and

not

hand.
E.

Hale.

9.

January

in every

And

work

he

that

the service

in

began

of the house of Goii, and in the law, and in the

his God, he did it with all
to seek
commandmefits,
his heart, afid prospered.
xxxi. 21.
2 Chrox.
"

What

shall

of God

To

So

might

we

me

within

see

Thy fingergently beckoning

the

struggle grows
And

toils

the works

work

vi. 28.

]oi\^

"

Give

do, that

we

which

work

freedom,

to

from

begun

calls

work

Thee

to

to-day,
on;

play,

to

Thee

F.

J.

f~^OY)

is

kind

Father.

placeswhere He
that employment

and

chooses

He

will be

He

and

enough,

sense

we

is

our

wishes
is

either

whatever

Him, if

we
we

are

are

Father's

our

creature

ness."
busiw-hich

they do it simply and

always strengthenough,
He

we

happy

wants

us

to

do

puzzle ourselves, it
always be sure,
may
be pleasing
cannot
we
or

doing, that
not

employed

if

for what

And

Clarke.

all in the

us

be

to

for every

tire ourselves

fault.

own

us

sets

"

work

gives

us

truly

to them,
delightful

humbly.
if

He

done.

are

ourselves,

J.

RUSKIN.

10.

January

lo

Thy loving-kindnessis beitcr than life,

Ps. Ixiii. 3.
viy lips shall praise Thee.
shall
seek
his lifeshall lose
to save
IVhosoever
shall lose his lifeshall preserve
it ; atid whosoever
Because

"

it.

xvii. 33.

Luke

"

best

I my

Lord

And

help me

fulfil,

resign

to

Life, health, and

And

desires

comfort,

Thy will,

to

Thy jjleasuremine.

make

CowrER.

Wm.

do

V\7HAT

other

will, that

we

heavy hearts
tilingsare sweeter
our

have

attained

not

prove

but

that

to

than

His

us

the full mastery

to

perception of its
that our
realized,
sonship is yet but fiiintly
power,
and its ble.ssedness not
yet proved and known?

of

Our

freedom,

true

our

would

consent

and

offer them

with

all

turn

By consenting

full

the

ence.
trials into obedi-

our

them

make

we

again

ourselves

E.

design to
and
break

Manning.

Now

is intolcralile that is necessary.

Nothing
hath

own,

Him.

to

n.

God

our

bound

thy
try thee, and

crown

; and

thee.

suffer the hand

upon

with

purposes

of God

lie thou
to

do

to

thou

cords

These

therefore

thee, with

trouble

down

what

He

reward

canst

not

gently,and
please.

Jeremy

Taylor.

11.

January

/ ivill be
Thou

hast

known

my

glad;

and

1 1

TJiy

rejoice in

considered
soul

trouble ;
tny
adversities.
Ps.

in

Thou

by Thee is ordered, chosen, planned

drop that fills my daily cup ; Thy hand
all

Nay,
Each

Prescribes

for ills

else

none

to

A.

knows
most

from

ourselves,is hidden
to

know

come

to

see

then

we

with

us,

each

hopes,
our

and
come

ourselves
some

how

each

is

to

just

which,

more

to

this

towards

far,know

and

of

for

us,

and

then,

we

As

we

know
we

must

hide

tlien

we

and

sees

us,

His

designs

Providence,
failure

for

others

knew

we

the

through, we

His

desires, each

knowledge,

us.

Newton.

As

God

as

ordering

fitted

till

Him.

through

spiritual
state, which

own

Thee.
L.

little glimpse of

our

believing,
though
God

from

ourselves

catch

check

"

tliroughand through. Not

thought, which we most

us

secret

come

7.

understand.

can

All, all is known

/^^OD

hast

xxxi.

"

for

mercy

of

our

in

something
know

Until

not.

take

not

all in

of,
we

faith,

goodness of
ourselves,we, thus

not, the

know

God.
E.

B.

PUSEY.

the

Let

of
my

12.

January

12

woi'ds

of viy vioitth^aftd the meditation

acceptable in Thy sight, O Lord,

heart, be
strength,and

my

The

redeemer.

my

thoughts

Lord, make

in

that

The

issue

keep place,
holy,heavenly throng,

of

each

and

grace

guarded tongue.
T.

is another

'T^HERE

mean

restrainingthe
dwell

overmuch

silence

indulgingin
thoughts,whether
have

of silence

to
as

II.

Gill.

be

vated,
culti-

regards

regards one's self,

imagination,not permitting it to
have
heard
what we
or
said,
on

not

that you

kind

that of the tongue

besides
others.

14.

hearts

our

steep in innocence

And

Ps. xix

"

as

phantasmagoriaof picture-

the

of the past

made

"

small

or

future.

Be

sure

in the

spiritual
control your imagination,
when
can
life,
you
the duty and occupationactually
so
as to fix it on
of thoughts
of the crowd
to the exclusion
existing,
the mind.
which
are
perpetuallysweeping across
No
doubt, you cannot
prevent those thoughts
from
arising,but you can
prevent yourselffrom
dwellingon them ; you can
put them aside,you
the self-complacency,or irritation,
check
or
can
no

progress

earthlylongings which feed them, and by the

practice of such control of your thoughts you
will attain
silence which
that spiritof inward
draws

the soul into

close intercourse

Jean

with
N.

God.

Grou.

January

Speak
iv.

evil

not

13.

brethren.

of another,

one

James

"

II.

and

clamor,
with

wrath,

bitterness, and

all

Let

evil

all malice.

Eph.

"

aught good

If

Of

be

speaking,

thou,

thou

not

canst

then, the

in word

Lest

an-^er,

and

away

from

you,

iv. 31.

thy brother, foe,

Take

put

and

or

friend,

silent

thou

say

way.
offend.

shouldst

Anon.

TF

there

is any
is the

that

person
person

to

of

whom
whom

disHke,

feel

you

ought

you

never

speak.

to

R.

To

recognize
and

seeing

beautiful
the

and
with
the

with

whom

actions

good qualitiesof
admire

to

have

you

Romanist

spiritwhich

delightall high

or

can

the
heal

those
least

to

find

your

"

nents,
oppo-

in those

be

it either

this is the

"

of slander

W.

only

and

calumny.
F.

in

even

bitterest

sympathy,
love

ous
gener-

joy

qualitieseven

Unitarian,
the

and

Cfxil.

Robertson.

of

14.

January

14

Thy
lord

servants

the

are

ready
appoint.

do

to

whatsoever

king

shall

appoints
portion day by day;

LOVE

My
Events
And

to

think

of

life

that

Sam.

hand,

only say,

Appoint

them

And

in Thine

in Thine

best

own

good time,

own

way.
A.

TF

15.

xv.

God

in His

are

I would

"

my

L.

Waring.

always,and equallyready
the King appoints,all the
to do Avhatsoever
trials and
vexations
arisingfrom any change in
His
appointments, great or small, simply do not
If He
exist.
appoints me to work there, shall I
we

and
really,

are

that I

lament

to

me

wait

because

annoyed
If I meant
shall

not

am

to

in-doors

His

wiite

"

should
some

my

I be

arc

put

out

simple work
feet,instead of

doing

of head

work

points
apbe

to

out-of-doors?
this

morning,
sends interrupting
He
I am
whom
to
speak
for His
sake, or at
"

"

Be

"

courteous

If

reallyat His disposal,why

if to-day'sappointment is

for
some
or

to

messages

grumble because
visitors,rich or poor, to
show
kindness
them, or
least obey His
command,
members

If He

to-day, am

not

am

all my

here?

work

to

my

hands

errands

or

seemingly

more

tant
impor-

tongue ?
F.

R.

for

IIavergal.

15.

January

will

is the

this

For

Jication.

"

and

us

"O

world

the

lacketh
;

grace,

unto

will,for

sense,

in

way

and

''

art

Fear

; He~

to

mayest

; I

unto

will

and
His

am

thy
bear

Teach

man,

be ; what

art

yet
thee

do, by His
thyself
approve
to do Thy
me
will say unto
He

salvation."

soul ; He

and

thee

sent

will for

He

thy
thee

thyself.

no7u

God," and

praiseof

thy grasp,glimpse of

thee

"

know

God

is God's

Him,

not

to

fulfilled it ;

favor,and

my

peace

God,
hast

willed

to

prove

may

for what

thou

His

Say

Thou

thy soul,
will speak
the

of

thee ; what

obtain

to

Him.

unto

some

; how

be,

for Thee.

meet

thing thou

what

sancti-

yottr

remove

may

heart

know

to

yet wliat God

thou

in

holy temple,

seek

Then

noiv

inmost

our

in the presence

EAR,

into

so

Thyself

hindrances

Whatever
That

even

iv. 3.

Thess.

Between

of God,

will set

above

thee

things of

things which

ish
per-

give thee, if but afar off,

unfading, unsetting,
own,

unperishingbrightnessand

bliss and

love.
E.

B.

PusEv.

16.

January

Father, which hath loved 7ts, and

hath given us everlastingconsolation
a7id good hope
stablish
hearts, and
through grace, comfort your
ii.
in eve?y good word
a?td work.
2 Thess.
you
16, 17.
God^

even

our

"

When

all

sorrow

need

We

hide

And

herbs

The

shun

not

Familiar
Our

heart

our

seek

by

to

for calm

heal

woe

pathway

our

ask,

daily task,

our

ourselves
we

would

our

grow,

air is balm.

common

J.

when

/^H,
^"^^

of
a

our

we

own,

divine

and

on

to

we

open

often

duty

some

shut
the

fightingtill it

to

and

comes

shut

We

had

There
if

we

is

keep

our

out
sent

plan
hearts

it all works

together;
fightstogether,and goes
where.
right,somehow, some-

open,
all

us.

which

on

angel who

door.
.

hearts

our

the line

sever

the

out

or

great yearning

some

coming

was

working in our lives

quiet and our
eyes
and, if w^e don't, it
on

wdth

sore

may

message

the man,
him

and

sick

too

from

awa)-

fellow-creature, saying that

some,
are

turn

we

Keble.

Annie

Keary

17.

January

Beloved,

think

which

trial

try yoii,

thing happened unto

are
as
partakers
ye
I

iv. 12,

Peter

strange concerning the fiery

it not

is to

17

though some
strange
bnt
rejoice^ inasnmch
Christ's
sufferings.

as

you

of

"

13.

with

We

take

Our

burden

And

count

May

suffer,

up,
it

ask

nor

joy

that

serve,

it

even

be

less,
we

wait

or

will

Whose

thankfulness

solemn

for

done

Thee,

J.

ECEIVE

inward

every

and

G.

Whittier.

outward

trouble,

disappointment, pain, uneasiness,

every

temptation, darkness, and

thy hands,

as

true

desolation, with

opportunity

and

both

blessed

casion
oc-

of

dying to self,and entering into a fuller

fellowshipwith thy self-denying,
sufferingSaviour.
Look

at

other

view

and

then

become
state

and

inward

no

is

kind

blessed

best, wdiich

fullest

other

reject every

every
the

outward

or

of

day

thought

trial and

of

in
about

distress

thy prosperity.

exerciseth

resignationto

trouble

the'

any
it ;
wdll
That

highestfaith in,

God.
Wm.

Law.

18.

January
Thou

Lord

shall

thy

in every good ihuig which

Ihe
rejoice:
hath given unto
thee.
Deut.
xxvi.

God

"

II.

Rejoice evermore.
I

Thess.

on

thy

everythinggive

thanks.

"

i8.

i6,

v.

Grave

In

heart

each

"

past "red-letter

clay

of the way
Forget not all the sunshine
By which the Lord hath led thee ; answered
prayers,
And
lifted
jo3'sunasked, strange blessings,
cares,
Grand
Thus
life
shall
be
promise-echoes!
thy

Oiie record

of His

love

and

faithfulness
F.

/^RATITUDE
^-^
attention

to

to

multitude

the

It fills us

one.

loves and
smallest
from

consists

our

cares

need

in

R.

thee.
Havergal.

watchful, minute
the particulars
of our
state, and
of God's
bygifts,taken one

with

God

that

consciousness

for us, even

of life. It is

childhood

to

to

God

the least event

blessed

has

been

and

thought,that
therly
laying His fa-

;
ui)on us, and always in benediction
the strokes of His
hands
are
blessings,

hands
that

and
When

even

among
this

the

chiefest

have

we

ever

received.

feelingis awakened, the heart beats

with a pulse of thankfulness.
Every gifthas its
of praise. It awakens
return
an
unceasing daily
with our
He
converse
Father,
speaking to us
Him
to
we
by the descent of blessings,
by the
of thanksgiving. And
whole
life
all our
ascent
is thereby drawn
under
the lightof His countenance,
and is filled with a gladness,serenity,
and
which
only thankful hearts can know.
peace
"

H.

E.

Mawning.

19.

January

Ps.

rejoicethat

the Lord.

seek

joy of the

The

is your

Lord

strength.

"

Thou

Sun,

my

be

Presence

soul

the

selfishness

my
of

atmosphere

Thy
Thy
My

be

Love

all my

sunshine

my

ever

that

little mote

destroy,

lives

joy ;
bright,
but in Thy light.

Gerhard

DO

nothing

cloth, and

when

breath, with God

own

eye.

long

capable

look
the

God

as

for
moon

hand.
and

while
and

sittingat

candle

sound

no

of

soul and

of

sit down,

Poor

of

out

be

heaven

the
and

work

of

and

Woman,

myself

181

at

Almighty

an

universe,
one

of

in it.

Methodist

as

and

gaze

grandeur of the
think

"

who,

I get up

window,

in my

I am,

and

happy.

the

and

that of my

but

loving God,

stars, the

happiest beings
A

but

me

in my

lives,must

I think
then

been

rejoicein being exactlywhat

I
...

creature

happier times

I have

before

hearing

Tersteegen.

had

I have

soul, than

my

work, with
white

when

know

not

in

Neh.

10.

Be

"

3.

cv.

viii.

of them

the heart

Let

19

Century.

the

20.

January

20

The

taketh

Lord

the
beaiiiify

with

meek

down

Send
And

in His

pleasure

salvation.

Ps.

"

He

cxlix. 4.

let this my

Clothe

with

me

With

lowliness

adorning be :
wisdom, patience,love,
and
purity.
Lange.

Joachim
TT

in words

is not

explicable,with what divine

lightsthe exercise of godlinessand

lines and

charitywill

mould

and

departurewill consign
will

the

to

the

what

features

not

impress

; neither

on

of
a

them

est
cold-

and

darkness

loveliest.

virtue the exercise

any

hardest

gildthe

neither

countenance,

is not

will

above,

from

likeness

Thy

people :

which,

their
there

For
even

mentarily,
mo-

fairness

new

only, but

upon
on

the

body the moral and intellectual faculties

and gesthave operation,for all the movements
ures,
however
different in their modes
are
slight,
and
according to the mind that governs them
decision
of right feehng
the gentleness and
on
ance
follows grace
of actions, and, through continu-

whole

"

of this, grace

of form.

J.
There
or

is

no

beautifier

behavior, like the w^sh

pain around

RUSKIN.

of

complexion,or form,
scatter
to
joy and not

us.

R.

W.

Emerson.

JCuiiuary 21.

21

shall

faint and be weaty, and

shall utterlyfall j bnt they that wait
the yottng men
their strengthj theyshall
upon the Lord shall reneiv
mount
up with wings as eaglesj they shall run,
and
and
be weary
not
not
they shall walk
; and
IsA. xl. 30, 31.
faint.
the

Even

youths

"

Lord,
When

what

courage

I do

each

thing,

Thy

least breath

I shine

Make

and

with

and

Like

those

And,

with

delight

sustains

wing

my

move

above,
much

gladness

Quitting sadness,
fair days of every
me

night.
H.

A UGH

AN.

the
to
by livingwholly in submission
surrounded
Divine
Influence, becomes
for himself, internal pleasures
with, and creates

IV/rAN,

infinitely
greater
to

"

state

of

than

he

any

can

otherwise

Beatitude.

heavenly

J.
By

in a
persisting
beyond what I can
of the mind,
powers

and

good
but
its

habit

; and

shall

shall not

changed it; the soul

intrinsic

P.

Greaves.

we
self-denial,

increase

produce

as
greatness of spirit

purposes

own

of

express,
and

attain

lost

then

inward

that cheerfulness

will fit us

have

being

the

shall,

for all

pleasure,

filled with

pleasures.
Henry

More.

22.

January

22

Th"7i
the Lord.

shall
"

ive

Hose

know,
A

if

we

follow

on

to

know

vi. 3.

path of duty is made

plain,
May grace be given that I may walk therein,
Not
like the hireling,
for his selfish gain,
With
backward
glances and reluctant tread,
dread,
Making a merit of his coward
But, cheerful, in the lightaround
me
thrown,
Walking as one to pleasant service led;
Doing God's will as if it were
own.
my
Yet
in
but
in His strength alone
mine,
trustingnot
And,

as

the

"

J.

G.

Whittier.

by doing our duty that we learn to do it.

So long as men
disputewhether or no a thing
is their duty, they get never
the nearer.
Let
them
set
ever
so
weakly about doing it,and the
face of things alters.
They find in themselves
Difficulties
of.
not
they knew
strength which
which
it seemed
to them
they could not get over,
fluences
disappear. For He accompanies it with the inand each performof His blessed Spirit,
ance
minds
for larger influxes of His
our
opens
with Him.
in communion
grace, and places them
TT

is

E.

That

which

is called

B.

consideringwhat

'duty in a particularcase, is very often

but endeavoring to explain it away.
Bishop

PUSEY.

is

our

nothing
Butler.

23.

January

thou

If

draw

satisfy the af/lictcdsoul

Lord

10,

II.

If

shall

And

shall

be

the

as

thy duty done,

shalt

firm

cleared

not

make
miss

who

LORD,

^^^

grant

which

Thou

Thou

\V.

strict

if Thou

; in

great

shouldest

to

of

life for

Thy

truth's

down

acts

call

pain

us

and
of

or

Thee

daily duties
wills to

our
or

ocation,
prov-

manner,

duty

or

fection,
per-

them, uplift

to

laying

courage,

sake,

follow

to

word

of

death,

unto

little

under

patience

heroic
self-sacrifice,

us

bow

us,

Goethe.

VON

even

In

goest.

truthfulness

humility,kindness

Guide

Thee, grace

callest

simple obedience,

sun.

thy solitary way.

our

us, I pray

whithersoever
to

art

To-day,

To-morrow's

J.

/^

Iviii.

ISA.

"

for

footing

dark

and

noonday;

Yesterday

clouds

Thou

h?t7ig}y,and
thy light rise in

continually.

thereby

Whatever

the

to

thee

guide

hast

thou

then

thy darkness

obscurity, and
the

soul

thy

oict

23

for

down

brother.

Amen.
C.

G.

ROSSETTI.

24.

January

/ ivill bless the

"

xvi.

Ps.

Lo?-d,who

given

the Lord.

be

That
With

the

all

day

service

Which

no

of

ing
spirit; serv-

listeninglove
Thee,

on
a

else

one

in

11.

reverent,

waits
the

fervent

xii.

Rom.

"

Mine

watchful
can

heart

see.

A.

IVrOTHING

is small

whatever

tells

of conscience

us

us

that

He

do, however

important we

have

sight;
to

us,

the voice

once

requires anything

the other

we

Waring.

great

if

rightto measure
He
hand, whatever

of us,

On

wills becomes

He

L.

great in God's

or

and
seemingly trifling,

however

coitusel.

me

7.

slothful in business

Not

hath

its importance.

no

would

not

think

may

have

it,is as

what you may

How
do you know
nought to us.
lose by neglecting this duty, which
you think so
its faithful ance
the blessingwhich
or
performtrifling,
do your
that if you
bring? Be sure
may
is laid upon
daily,
you
very best in tliat which
sufficient help when
be left without
you will not
some
weightieroccasion arises. Give yourselfto

Him,
to

His

trust

Him,

voice, and

fix your
then

go

eye
on

upon

Him,

bravely and
Jean

Nicolas

listen
fully.
cheer-

Grou.

January

If

ye

them.

"

knozj

iJicse

John

xiii. 17.

doeth

it not, to him

We

The

kindle

spiritbloweth

The

In mystery
But

be

soul

our

in hours

tasks

Can

and

through

of

hours

iv. 17.

will

resides,

heart

still,

abides

insightwilled
of

fulfilled.

gloom
Matthlw

TUIURT

not

your

do

ye

good, and

do

to

we

is

if

ye

James

"

when

in the

fire that

are

knowcth

it is sin.

cannot

25

things,happy
that

hiin

Therefore to

25.

with

conscience

Arnold.

known

any

sin.
S. Rutherford.

Deep-rooted

easilyaltered
in

that

though wrong, are not

but it is the duty of all to be firm
is right for
they certainlyknow
customs,

which

them.

He
certain

often

acts

thing;

not

unjustly who
only

he

John

Woolman.

does

not

who

does

do

certain

thing.
Marcus

Every
should

duty we
have

omit

obscures

Antoninus.

some

truth

vre

known.

John

Ruskin.

26

26.

January

the

the riches both

depth of
k/iowledi^c
of God
and

luents^

how

His

ways

of

the ivisdojn

misearcJiable

past finding

and

are

His

jiidg-

out

Ro:m.

"

xi. 33// doth

yet appear what

not

shall

we

be.

"

John

iii.2.

No
We

life

be

may

Good,

God's

lost

ever

always

Since

And

is

star

wc

what

can

always

evil,in its nature,

any

The

hopes

May

be

seen,

might

we

liour

be
is

been.

have

though only thought, has

"

And

have

once

redeemed

life and

*^

truer

life,and

decay,

this the

seem,

dream.
A.

prayest

to

and

noble
God

Procter.

"Man, if thou desirholy life,and unceasingly

has said

BERNARD
est

blot

A.

CT.

death

from

it all away
can
;
that lost in some
far distance

the

breath,

for it,if thou

continue

constant

granted unto thee

hour
of
without
the day or
thy death ; and if God should not give it to thee
of
in eternity
:
then, thou shalt find it in Him
this be assured."
do
Therefore
not
relinquish
your desire,though it be not fulfilled immediatel}'-,
from
or
though ye may swerve
)'our aspirations,
The
love
or
even
forget them for a time.
ever
and
aspirationw^hich once
reallyexisted live forin

this

thy desire, it will be

if only in
fail,even

God, and in Him

ye shall find the
fruit thereof; that is, to all eternityit shall be
before

better for you

than

if you

had

never

J. Tauler.

felt them.
1

290-1361.

27.

January

27

"

loftyOne that inhabis Holy j I dwell

in the
iteth eternity^whose
name
trite
high and holy place^ with him also that is of a conthe spirit of the
and
humble
spirit,to revive
humble, and to revive the heart of the cojitrite ones.
thus

For

IsA.

"

saitJi the

high

and

Ivii. 15.

Without

Thy

end

an

life lies all

Our

lives

Making

our

life all

Thy

weakness

is it neither

But

the

in

outspread

feel

Yet

calm

bound

or

around,

strong,

wilderness

gladness

light;

nor

of

darkness

our

sea,

full

eternity.
F.

r\

TRUTH
art

Truth

Thou

art

my

day.

When

that

up,
to

of
awe

Thee

that

to

Eternity !

see

in the

do

Thee

forth

strongly,didst
I

perceived

art

beat

trembled

mvself

to

who

Love

liftedst
for

as

beams
back

to

of

me

light

ness
the weak-

and

far off from

unlikeness.
St.

me

see.

v-ith love
be

and

sigh night

yet such

Thy

Faber.

Love

somewhat

was

not

was

region of

And

Thee, Thou

there

sight,and
I

W.

Eternity who

streaming

my

and

And

God,

most

me

might

Thou

upon

art

I first knew

see, and

And

who

bright;

Augustine.

28

saints : for there is

the Lorcf, ye His
Ps. xxxiv.
that fear Hiiti.
to them
9.

fear

wajit

no

"

Thoii

of

28.

January

openest Thme

every

hand,
"

What

Thou

Let
What

'T

me

shalt

as

to-morrow

Cahiily to Thy
is enough that

Why

should

to-day provide,

child

I the

desire

16.

cxlv.

Ps.

livingthing.

the
satisficst

and

receive

betide,
may
wisdom
leave.
Thou

wilt

burden

care

bear

J. Newton.
TIT AVE

we

found

that

increased

consequences
our

judgment, made
the

us

wiser

and

the

possible

clearness

of

in meeting

braver

present, and

future?

If
...

bread, and
huddled

anxiety about

we

left the

arming ourselves for the

had
prayed for this day's
if we
had
next
to itself,
not

not
to each
allotting
days togetlier,
its appointed task, but ever
deferring that to the
the future for its own
future,and drawing upon
when
be
must
met
troubles, which
they come
whether
have
we
or
anticipatedthem
not, we
found
should
have
a
simplicityand honesty in
our
lives,a capacity for work, an enjoyment in

it, to

our

which

we

are

now,

for

the

most

part,

strangers.
F.

D.

Maurice.

29.

January

/ the Lord

thee,Fear

ivill hold

thy right hand, saying titito

IsA. xli. 13.
help thee.

I will

not ;

29

"

loving-kindness, O
Thy marvellous
savest
by Thy right hand them which put

ShoTi)
that

in

trust

Thee,

Thou
their

Ps. xvii. 7.

"

Thy hand, and fears grow still ;

Behold
Thy face, and doubts remove
;
Who
would
not
yield his wavering will
To
Love
?
perfectTruth and boundless
I

TAKE

S.

T^O

not

chances
to

them

with

whose
He
to

you

has
His

forward

look

of this hfe
full

are,

kept
dear

deliver

forward

to

what

will take

day.
Be

in

He
at

Either

care

He

His

you

of you

who

you

for

fiom

you

and

the
day,
to-

every

suffering,

will

give you unfailingstrength to

then, and
put aside all
peace

thoughts and

look

not

to-morrow

to-morrow,

shield

stand.

cannot

cares

fast

safely

you

Do

arms.

happen

may

will

when

hold

but

you

will lead

He

everlastingFather

same

or

you

do

"

hand, and

will bear

look

them.

of

out

you

hitherto,

through all things; and,

He

fear; rather

in

and

changes

hope that, as they arise,God,

will

you

the

to

Johnson.

bear

it.

anxious

imaginations.
Francis

de

Sales.

30.

January

30

ivings of the morning, and divell i7i

there shall Thy
the uttermost
parts of the sea j even
lead 7ne, and
hand
Thy righthand shall hold me.
the

I take

If

"

cxxxix.

Ps.

9,

The

how

holds

that

Law

I must

Still in Thee

is near,

end

And

Thee

lose

CANNOT

The

ro.

rest

wide

the
at

soe'er

worlds

last in

abiding,

my

I roam;

steps is guiding,
home.

Thee, my

SCUDDER.

E.

tJOW

can

we

to

come

this direct

perceive

leadingof God ? By a careful lookingat

home, and abidingwithin the gates of thy own
soul.

Therefore, let
heart,and

own

and
at
see

search
home
what

commands

cease

be

man

after outward

while

on

there

is

things. If he is
earth,he will surely come
do at home,
what
to

him
to
or

whether

usefulness
in

joy, let

give him
him

path

himself, and

thus

his
it
or

him
to

still simply
for

God's

to

God

and

means,

and

also

then

God

follow

of
thus

"

him

surrender

whatever

in his

his restless chase

from

inwardlywithout
outwardly by the help of means
him

home

at

let

along

loving Lord thinks fit to lead

be to contemplation or action,
in sorrow
enjoyment ; whether
follow

feel His

hand

yield himself

sake, out

of

do

if God

And

on.

in

all

up,

and

love, and

not

things,let
go

out,
with-

still press

forward.

J.
,

Tauler.

31.

January

/// all

thy ways
direct thy paths.
leadeth

He

me.

ways,

So, whether
I

dwell,

The

on

where

Not

shadows

2.

; sometimes

always

heavy

leadeth

shadows

me

be.

hill-topshigh and fair

sunless
valleys,where

lie,what

matter?

He

is there.

Henry

"

He

the

in the

or

best, in kindness

knoweth

In weary

xxiii.

Ps.

"

pastures green

Who

iii. 6.

Prov.

"

shall

atid He

ackfiowlcdgeHini^

''

"

In

31

H.

Barry.

Shepherd knows what pastures are best

for his sheep, and
they must not question
doubt, but trustinglyfollow Him.
Perhaps

I ^HE

nor

He
to

that the best pastures for

sees

be

found

the

in

earthlytrials. If He
be sure
they are green
and
He

be

made

will be

opposition

leads

you

there, you

stillwaters

you

of trouble

ragingwaves
be

the

for you, and

them, and

influences upon

for you

case,

you

let them

He
must

have

will

go

to

may

Perhaps
walk

and

side
be-

sorrow.

make
and

of

or

will grow

strong by feeding there.

If this should

beside

of

for you^ and

are

us

midst

that the best waters

sees

of

some

them

lie down

all their blessed

you.
H.

W.

S.

February

32

the

Now

be

you

to

to

Christ

God

1.

like-^ninded

consolation

a?id

of patience

another

toward

one

according

Let

Jesus.

Rom.

"

have

patience

5.

xv.

her

grajit

work.

perfect

James

"

1. 4.

Make

by day

Day
Teach

and

patient, kind,

me

how

me

live

to

gentle,
nearly

more

I pray.

As

Siiarpe's

exercise

'T^HE

practice
be

may

and

be

the
at

upon

of

presence
moment

any

temper,

and

continual

God;

for

for

almost

an

it is

unselfishness, for nothing is left

to

all that
to

of

involves

patience

display of good

heroic
road

come

of

Magazine.

to

seems

self

rest,

s
are

patience.

belong

private property,
invaded
The

by

family

such

these
is

short

to

intimatelyto

most

full

as

self;
self,

time, home,
trials of

continual
of

we

such

F.

nities.
opportu-

W.

Faber.

February

Now
are

exhort

we

yoit,

tinridy^ co7nfort the

weak^

patient toward

be

The

little worries

May

lie

Or

we

as

may

Of

2.

33

them
brethren, warn
feeble-minded^support
all

which

men.

we

"

each

meet

v.

the
14.

day

our
stumbling-blocks across
way,
make
them
stepping-stonesto be

grace,

Lord,

to

Thee.
A.

"V\7E

Thess.

that

E.

Hamilton.

be

our
own
continuallysacrificing
wills,as opportunity serves, to the will of
others ; bearing,without notice,sightsand sounds
this or
that annoy
that task,
us
; setting about
when
had far rather be doing something very
we
different ; perseveringin it,often,when
we
are
for
thoroughly tired of it; keeping company
be a great joy to us
duty's sake, when it would
all the trifling
to be by ourselves ; besides
ward
untoaccidents
of life ; bodilypain and weakness
long continued, and perplexing us often when it
does not amount
what we
to illness ; losing
value,
missing what we desire ; disappointmentin other
folly,
persons, wilfulness,unkindness, ingratitude,

in

cases

must

where

we

least expect

it.

J.
3

Keble.

February

34

Search
and

know

wicked

in
Ps.

"

know

thoughts ;

jny

way

and

God,

mc,

and

me,

cxxxix.

3.

and

lead

the

in

me

im,

any
lasting.
ever-

way

23, 24.

the

from

evil tongue,

us

From

the

heart

From

the

sins, whate'er

divide

try

if there be

see

Save

That

Jieaj't;

my

the

that

thinketh

they be,

from

soul

wrong,

Thee.
Anon.

QUCH

as

will be
soul is

for
can

thy

the

dyed by

continuous

are

liabitual

character
the

instance,that where

well, then, he

can

of

thy

is there

; for the

mind

But

he

man

live,there

can

live in

must

also live well

in

that

sets

himself

he

palace :
palace.

Marcus

Who

also

thoughts. Dye it then with

of such
thoughts as these :

series

also live well.

thoughts,such

Antoninus.

the

to

task

of

steadilywatching his thoughts for the space of

hour, with the view of preservinghis mind
one
in a simple, humble, healthful condition, but will
speedilydiscern in the multiform, self-reflecting
emotions, which, like locusts, are
self-admiring
eat up every
thing in his land,"
ready to
green
"

a
as

state

as

much

night is

to

opposed
day ?

to

simphcityand humility
M.

A.

Kelty

4.

February

ojfcnd not
If any man
perfect inan^ and able also
James iii. 2.

35

in

word,

to

bridle

tJie

is

same

the ivhole

body.

"

Set

watch

door

of

Ps.

lips.

my

"

What!

rash,

Oh, how
This

or

shall
mark

idle,or
I, most
of

true

one

evil

word,

unkind!

gracious Lord,
perfectionfind ?
Wesley.

C.

T"! 7HEN

the

keep

cxlii. 3.

speak

never

Or

Diouth

Lord, beforemy

O
,

remember

temptations to give
quick indulgence to disappointment or
irritation or unsympathizing weariness,
and
we

our

how

hard

thing it is from day to day to

our
fellow-men, our
our
neighbors,or even
households, in all moods, in all discordances
a

the world
in all states

without

us

and

the frames

meet
own

tween
be-

within,

of

health,of solicitude,of tion,

preoccupashow
no
signs of impatience,ungentle-

and

unobservant

self-absorption, with only

kindly feeling finding expression,and ungenial
shall
we
feelingat least inwardlyimprisoned;
be ready to acknowledge that the man
who
has
thus
in the
attained
of himself, and
is master
graciousnessof his power is fashioned upon the
ness,

or

"

"

styleof

Perfect

Man.

J.

H.

Thom

36

5.

February

Blessed

and he that
they that keep jiuIgDient^
doeth righteo2csness
Ps. cvi. 3.
at all times.
Thou
shalt be stedfast,
and
shalt not fear : because
thoii shalt forget thy misery^ and
remember
it as waters
that pass away.
Job xi. 15, 16.
are

"

"

In

the

bitter

Beaten
the

By

and

winds

the

desolate

Are
I

am

To

the

woe,

about

tossed

sullen

From
Where

of

waves

blow

that

shores

anchors

that

of

doubt,

faith has

dragging in the gale,

quietlyholding fast
the things that cannot

cast

fail.

Washington

TN

the
soul

darkest
can

hour

at least is certain.

future
generous

than

than

to

be

to

be

earthlyblessedness
darkness

is

he, who, when

and

human

else is

doubtful,this

be

God

no

than

coward.

of the

be

to

true

is the

fast to these venerable

and

then, it is better

even

selfish,better

licentious,better
be brave

If there

state, yet,

which

through

pass, whatever

Gladden.

chaste

who, in the

landmarks.
and

be

than

beyond

soul, has dared

all is drear

to

false,better

Blessed

man

no

to

to

all

pestuous
tem-

hold

Thrice

blessed

cheerless

within

him, and
terrify
his friends shrink from him, has obstinately
clung
his
moral
to
Thrice
good.
blessed, because
night shall pass into clear, brightday.
without, when

his

teachers

F.

W.

Robertson

6.

February

"

M^/ioso

putteih his

Prov.

xxix.

in the Lord

trust

wait

His

His

hope

who

Ivii. 2.

; content

hath

wants

chose

known

are

for

us

sent;

His

own.

G.

has

/^OD

ourselves

not
we

fit to

not

are

prepared for
for any

us, we

condition

In this time
other.
at

Let

it,and

back
with

we

If easy
learn

belief

times

may

teach

what

He, and

demon.

that which

have

been

imagine

we

live and

wish

degrees,or

If easy

may

should

shall not

we

with

cope

to

dark

some

If
has

He

unfit
utterly

for

ourselves.

wrestle,and

in

no

humbly, trembhngly,manfully look

difficult times

they

are

us

its ten
it.

or

that

Neumarck.

into this time

brought us

that

gracious will,

inmost

our

Him

To

safe.

keep still,

love
all-discerning
doubt

Nor

be

God,

unto

Ps.

"

in cheerful

whate'er

take

high ;

heart

restless

thy

And
To

shall

25.

God
viost
/ ijuill c?y ujito
performeth all thingsfor me.

Only

37

us

is

belief

that

we

sun

could

could
go

us

more

in earnest

go

back

departed,it is that

are

make

that the

the

; that

depend upon ourselves.

impossible,it is that we may
it is to be
is, and in whom
not

to

placed.
F.

D.

Maurice

7.^

February

38
Obey

voice, and

my

shall be my
that I have
unto

you.

will

and

people :

commanded

in my

The

task, in smoother

But

Thcc

ye

you,

that

it may

Him

ways

be well

heard

was

walks

to

serve

stray;
if
strictly,

more

W.

"DRAY

all the

in

ye

I deferred

would

now

walk

heart

Thy timely mandate,

I

God, and

be your

vii. 23.

Jer.

"

oft,when

And

I may.

Wordsworth.

give you what Scripturecalls

honest and good heart,"or
an
a perfect
heart ;
to
and, without waiting,begin at once
with
the best heart you
have.
obey Him
Any
td

"

"

"

obedience
His

is better than

face ; obedience

Him.

All

what

He

duties

your

bids

is to

is to

approach
an
approach
far off,though

Him.
an

"

visible

He

of

screen

is the
are

we

soon

have

steps

as

councils
battle he
command

to

of

only way
obediences.

seek

seeing
do

To

obey Him, and to obey Him

Every act of obedience is

approach
seems

to

Him

so, but close

thingswhich

who

H.

is not

behind

hides Him

J.
As

have

You

none.

from

this
us.

Nf.wman.

at His feet,
layourselves entirely
enough hght given us to guide our own
the foot-soldier,
who hears nothing of the
we

as

that
is

determine

the

course

of the great

in, hears plainlyenough the word

which

he must

himself

obey.
George

Eliot

of

8.

February

leadeth

He

eth

soul

my

leadeth

He

leads

He

The
And

where

waters

soft

homeward

My

sake.

me

wandering

I'estor-

xxiii. 2, 3.

glide,

waters

and

He

paths of righteousness

Ps.

"

the

still,

will

He

the

in

me

nainc''s

His

for

the still ivaters.

beside

me

39

gently guide
and

heart

will.
Keble.

J.

^^^

in

of

part

much
fear

all

and
Yet

His

burdens

He

voice

gentle ; by
or

will

are

bring

will

His
wilful

us

to

for

guide

staff and
:

His

any

will

be

Through

weariness, in much
much

sadness

the v/orld

all.

by

His

and

His

suspect.
eye

be

we

rod,

by

and

knows,

never
never

By

us, if

how,

He

last.

at

that the nearest

will suffice

He

home

an

though
will guide
rough one :

it,*yet

faintingof heart, in

under

He

it be

be, and

loneliness,in griefsthat

arises

Him,

life.

upon

bring us

trial it may
and

makes

our

hang

wnll

He

us.

devotion

path, though

sure

though shadows
with

and

faith,which

habitual

unseen,
us

obedience

of

/^UT

docile
if

we

and
der
wan-

all means,

rest.
H.

E.

by

or

Manning.

He

9.

February

40

was

earth

a/raid, and
lo,there thou

hid

and

went

hast

that

thy

is thine.

Matt.

"

25.

XXV.

Time

I shrank

was,

fear

From
I would

But

the

I cast

now

And

dread

Such

what

of

aim

at

strong.

was

that

sin

right,

was

;
wrong
sacred
fight,

the

foe

what

was

shame

sorer

Such

of

from

brave

not

Because

finer

sense

aside

indolence,

was

heaven

was

pride.
H.

J.
TF

he falls into

some

error,

it,but risingup with

he does
humble

not

he

his way
anew
rejoicing.Were
hundred
times in the day, he would
he would

rather
His

to

tender

horror

man

has

love

of that which

cry

of

Newmait.

fret

he
spirit,

on

"

talent in the

not

to

over

goes
fall

despair,

to God, aplovingly
pealing
pity. The reallydevout
out

evil,but he has

stillgreater

set
on
good ; he is more
doing what is right,than avoidingwhat is wrong.
ger
he is not afraid of danGenerous, large-hearted,
the
in serving God, and
would
rather run
risk of doing His will imperfectlythan not strive
to

serve

Him

is

lest he fail in the attempt.

Jean

Nicolas

Grou

10.

February

waited

have

We

this is the Lord;

be

glad

in His

Blest

salvation.

With

the

sweet

Harmonious
And

Is

"

humble

in the

midst

that

of

to

we

us

will

9.

xxv.

souls

all their

save

for Hi?n,

A.

submission

will

He

waited

have

we

are

and

for Him,

41

His

wait

will;

passions move,
storms

still.

are

Doddridge.

P.

discouraged at your faults ; bear

with yourselfin correcting them, as you
would with your neighbor. Lay aside this ardor
of mind, which
exhausts
body, and leads
your
Accustom
errors.
yourselfgradually
you to commit
into all your
to carry prayer
dailyoccupations.
Speak, move, work, in peace, as if you
in prayer, as indeed you ought to be.
Do
were
everythingwithout excitement, by the spiritof
As soon
petuosity
as
grace.
you perceive your natural imglidingin,retire quietlywithin, where is
the kingdom of God.
Listen
the leadingsof
to
grace, then say and do nothing but what the Holy
Spiritshall put in your heart. You will find that
that your words
more
tranquil,
you will become

"T^O

will be
less

not

be

fewer

effort,
you

and
will

more

and
effectual,

accomplish

more

that,with

good.
Fenelon

1 1

February

42

finished the
John xvii. 4.

have

to do.

"

Jiath done

She

He

And
What
His

what

God's

who

work

his

own

else

he

ivhich

she could.

will has
restless

does,

mission

he

or

has

"

borne

Thou

gavest

Mark

xiv.

and

at

fulfilled.

well

each

witliout

to

the

duty

the work

and

to

apply myself

His

glory,that
I

about

is to

I will leave

to

my

which

that God

day, as

peace.

to

has
it in

say,

God, I will do

anxiety,according
give me, the work

assigns me.
; it is not

concern

consider

shall

He

with

German.

the

of

without

moment,

Providence

that His
rest

the presence

strengthwhich

the

to

by

foregone,

From

r^HEERED

8.

done,

longings stilled
has

me

affair.

given

do,

worthy
and

exactness

neglect nothing
nothing.

each

to

me

manner

must

ought

called

am

the

; I must

be

of
in

lent
vio-

F]i:nelon.

is

It
wouldst
thou

thy duty oftentimes

not
; thy duty, too, to

wouldst

to

do

leave

what
undone

thou
what

do.
Thomas

Kempis

12.

February

Blessed
"

who

God,

giveth

vi.

Tim.

daily

loadeth

7-iches^but

uncertain

in

trust

ivJio

7-ichlyall things

us

of

Whose

life's

my

Thy love
*
Thy mercy

heart

all that

sustains

pains

but

or

finger of God,

I know

not

; but

which

those

they

both

the secret

into

appear,
and

call

can

of His

others

misfortunes,

them

and

life,and

in

partialconceit

afflictions,judgments,

inquire farther

particularto myself;
prejudice of my affection,

of the

invertingand

an

Waring.

perceive
mercies, either

of

mass

L.

soul, when

my

abyss and
mankind, or

out

me,

me.

my

of

an

whether

speak

occurrences

the

account

general to

and

true, and

the

survey

in

"

pleasant things,

me

orders

be

to

nothing

enjoy.

to

A.

into

livine^

refreshing springs,

in my

presence
ordains

ND

the

in

17.

Source

with

us

Ixviii. 19.

Ps.

benefits.
A^or

the Loi'd,

be

43

than

crosses,

to

me

who

their visible effects,

in event

dissembled

term

mercies,

favors

have

ever

of His
SiR

proved,

affection.
T.

Browne.

The

will

Let
2

13.

February

44

Him

Sam.

the Lord

do

to

me

be done.

seemeth

as

xxi.

Acts

"

good

Him.

unto

not

to

Most

have

that

Lord,

the

thing I wish,
best

seems

mine,

'T is

good

My

ways

to

to

Thee.

will is

truly,then, Thy

When

done,

Lord, is crossed;
plans o'erthrown,
my

see

in Thine

all lost.
H.

Thou

LORD,
let this

please. Give
Thou
wilt,and
Thou

as

and

am

for I desire
Thee

that

what

what

be

when

Thou

good.

; and

wilt.

Set

me

of

me

same

look

mind

nothing which
whither
Thou

Thou

where

much
with

Deal

us

shalt

how

Thou

me

wilt,

^ Kempis.

^^^^^^^

up to
for the future as
to

for

in all

me

P^^fecUy !
Dare

is best

done, as
wilt, and

Thou

BONAR.

things justas Thou wilt.

Thy servant, prepared for all things:
live unto
not
to
myself, but unto
do it worthilyand
oh, that I could

with

Behold, I

knowest

or

thinkest

deal

"

have, each day, the thing I wish,

best to me
Lord, that seems
;

But

f~\
^^

14.

26.

XV.

To

of

public or a
banished, be

Thou

one

am

wilt,clothe

me

"

say,
wilt.
I

with

good

seems

Thou
wilt.

God, and

to

Thee.
Thee.

Make

use

of the

am

refuse

Lead

me

dress

in whatever

Thy will that I should be in a

private condition, dwell here, or be

Is

it

poor
I will

or

rich?

unto
testify

Under
Thee

all these
before

cumstanc
cir-

men."

Epictetus.

14.

February

have

/ would

iviiJiout

021

45

carefulness.

CoR.

"

vii. 32.

Lord,

If

feel at

should

happy
cast

care

our

heart

that

be

we

Thee,

on

could

self

from

we

And
In

could

we

If

how

rest

above,

One

perfect wisdom, perfect love.

Is working for the best.
J.

/^AST

all

^^

hold

then

God.

thee, upon

things, if

thou

all.

Act

thine

short

Be

upon

He

will

faith

strengthen thy

which

in

little

anxieties
faith for any

to

and

care

of thee

things, as
thou

to

take

being His,

for

His

God

own

Him

greater

into

Him

little
with

things ;

self

trust

distresseth
about

Rather, give thy whole

so

thyself;
thy

cast

trust

to

thy

God,

over

but

anxious

learn

and

thy daily cares

care

all
on

brood

thyself;

not

wouldst

cast

canst

Never
in

that

See

thou

as

this very

self,even

whole

God.

on

back.

none

stop

n2ver

care

such

be

cares

and

thy

Anstice.

God's

mit
com-

and

trials.

hands,

in all lesser

sake, whose

art.

E.

B.

PUSEY

46

15.

February

If ye fulfilthe royal law accordingto the Scripture,

Thou
shalt love thy neighboras thyselfye do
well.

ii.8.

James

"

Come,

children,let

We

travel

hand

in his brother

Each

In this wild
The

finds his

weaker

love

In

when

to

raise

they fall ;
and patiencebloom

and

ready

joy

stranger land.

strong be quick

The
Let

go I
in hand ;
us

peace
help for all.

G.

TT

is

sad

weakness

thought of
to

us

death

man's

if life

as

in us,

all,that the

after

hallows

sacred

not

were

Tersteegen.

too,

and

reverence

the

whole

toilsome

and

tenderness

tears

the

to

hard

spared that

brother

who

steep with
due

were

to

to

and

the

households, and whose

and

mortifies

life,
"

we

sacrifices.
sacrifices.
up

of the

us,

must

Good

our

who

one

is

journey.

codifythe

we

climb
all

George

Would

if it

as

"

has

us,

anew

fail in love

comparativelya lightthing to

were

him

and
learn

Eliot.

laws that should

reignin
dailytransgression
annoys
degrades our household
adorn
to
every day with

manners

Temperance,
same
jewels.

are

made

courage,
Listen

to

up

of petty

love,are
every

made

ing
prompt-

of honor.
R.

W.

Emerson.

16.

February

ivith

Him

Serve

willing mind.

if

And
In

some

cup

my

I would

have

careful,

But

to

9.

not

"

please

Thee,

to

to

Thee

"

much.

Thee

serve

perfectly.
A.

ITTLE

^^

forward

set

they
which

greater occasions

in

love.

Lord

childlike

proportion
and

weakened,
will

hindrances

and

contests

it will be

Let

as

little

be

will bowed

to

filled with

harassed
peace

and

please
to

our

attain

that

soul

are

of God,

so

troubles

vanish, and

tranquillity.
Jean

to

dependence.

internal

the

the

over,
More-

self-confidence

disappear, the

which

to

things,and

and

to

tion
of real devo-

simplicity and

self-love
our

aim

our

seeking

test

are

rarely.

earnest

an

your

perfectlyin

spiritof

In

but

in little matters, is

and
dear

holiness, than

occur

and
in trifles,
fidelity

please God

Waring.

calculated

less

not

are

growth

our

L.

daily,hourly,within

things come

reach, and

things I do not ask,

of blessing be,
spiritfilled the more
my

grateful love

With
More

xxviii.

Chron.

"

with

hearty and

perfect

47

Nicolas

Grou.

17.

February

48

it all Joy ivhen ye fall into

Afy brethren, count
divers teinpiations\_or^'"trials "],knowing this that
the trying of your faith worketh
patience. James
^

"

i. 2, 3.

patience, when
For patience, when

For

When

visible

And

nowhere

leads

thee

TT

7E

who

surely

have

need

with

others

us, and

above

love

of

or

the

the

wants,

or

those

who

the

German.

ourselves

and

below, and

those

with

those

equals;
love

not

us

; for the

for the least ;

to

of the

others'

against sudden
under
our
dailyburdens
the weather, or the breaking

soul ; in

failure toward

of the

our
us

in

body,

failure of

own

every-day
the decay

aching of sickness or
disappointment,bereavement, losses,

in the

of age ; in

injuries,
reproaches ;
or

/;w//

heart ; in the weariness

wearing

duty, or

Fatherland.

those
own

of trouble, and

of

"

of aiding !
power
Ilis viewless
hand,

the

our

disai)pointmentsas

fading,

patience with

; with

greatest things and

inroads

to

go,

Frothingiiam,

with
and

us

with

blow

arc

backward

the

thee

L.

N.

hopes

our

seems

winds

rough

things all

(io;l still enfolds

And

the

its sickness

amid

in heaviness

of the

delayed hopes.

heart ;

In all these

tyr's
things,from childhood's littletroubles to the marof God,
patience is the grace
sufferings,
whereby we endure evil for the love of God.

E.

B.

PUSEY

18.

February

good for Die tJiat I

mij^ht learn TJiy stamtes.
thoui^hHe cause
pjssion, according to

An'D

yet these
do

They
They

not

days

grief,yet

will

the multitude

of dreariness
in anger,

come

teach

to

come

71.

have

He

of

His

cojn-

mercies.

us

arc

but

lessons

sent

from

us

in faiihfuhiess
which

brighl

above

and

love

;
;

could

ones

yield,

not

And

cxix.

Ps.

"

iii. 32.

Lam.

"

that
afjllcicel^

Jiavd been

// is

But

49

leave

to

us

blest

and

thankful

when

their purpose

is fulfilled.
Anon.

IIT

EED

not
ever

so

entered

have

distressing
thoughtswhen they rise
stronglyin thee ; nay, though they
thee, fear them

not,

but

still

be

which
thou
believing in the power
feelest they have
over
thee, and it will fall on a
sudden.
and
It is good for thy spirit,
greatlyto
and
cised
thy advantage, to be much
variouslyexerThou
dost not
know
what
by the Lord.
the Lord
hath
is
already done, and what He

awhile,

not

yet doing for

thee

therein.
I. Pentngton.

Why

should

I start

at

the

plough

that maketh

on

He

He

is

no

deep furrows
idle husbandman,

my

of

soul?

purposeth
S.

Lord,

my

I know
a

Rutherford.

crop.

19.

February

50

My

is to do the ivill

meat

tojirdsh His

and

work.
I

But

bound

n^t

am

only

With

"

make

to

cheerful

and

He

the

world

above
will,.

His

be

To

my

His

the

chiefcst

appoints.

Him,

; and

He

God

I will take

sendeth

me,

good.
J.

T^ON'T

object
;

and
significance,
the

it but

more

the

7ne,

right;

go

that

in

own

work

sent

do,

to

heart, the work

hold

can

that

iv. 34.

think

I will trust
That

Him

to

glad

AM

discover

to

of
John

that

they are
alone

duties

your

are

be reckoned

to

important

to

Ingelow.

nificant
insig-

so

of infinite
Were

you.

perfectregulationof your apartments,

and
clothes
sorting-avvayof your

the arranging of
trinkets,

your

thy hand findeth

might," and all thy worth

to

do, do

and

"

it with

constancy.

soever
Whatall

thy

Much

evidentlyhigher,wider
have
a
brothers,sisters,
father,a
scope ; if you
mother, weigh earnesdy what claim does lie upon
more,

you,

if your

on

duties

"

papers,

behalf

of

are

of

each, and

consider

it

as

the

and
more
thing needful, to pay thc77t more
What
matter
honestly and nobly what you owe.
do that?
how miserable
That
one
is,if one can
one

the

sure

and

of whatsoever

steady disconnection
miseries

one

has

and

is

extinction

in this world.
T.

Carlyle.

20.

February

Let
but

not

7is

this rather^ that

judge

block, or

thereforejudge
occasion

an

to

no

another

one

put

man

fail, in

51

any

more

stumbling-

his brothers

way.

"

xiv. 13.

Rom.

that

Them

hindered.

entering in, ye

were

"

Luke

xi. 52.

My

mind

And

was

I said

ruffled with

pettish words,

small
and

did

Long-sufferingpatience well, and

My trouble for this sin ! in vain I
For

foolish

words

never

can

to-day,
keep
how
deep

cares

not
now

weep

unsay.
H.

VEXATION
of

impatience

arises,and
hinder

our

others

S. Sutton.

expressions
from

taking

it

patiently. Disappointment, ailment, or even

weather
look
of
tone
or
depresses us ; and our
others
from
depression hinders
maintaining a
cheerful ^nd
thankful
unkind
spirit. We
say an
is hindered
in learningthe
thing, and another
holy lesson of charitythat thinketh no evil. We
sister or brother
say a provoking thing,and our
is hindered
in that day's effort to be meek.
How
act !
sadly,too, we may hinder without word
or
For wrong
infectious than wrong
feelingis more
per,
doing ; especiallythe various phases of ill temity,
gloominess,touchiness,discontent, irritabildo we
know
how
not
catching these are ?
"

"

F.

R.

Havergal.

21.

February

52

beiiiiy

Father

is in heave

that

children, hew

ivhich

ask

Him.

His

For

nature,
know
not

We

And

Therefore,
what

Give
And

take

knoweth,

indeed.

heavenly Father,
is best

the

wants

to

me

unanswered,

made
ot"ferings

As

compassed

lie

will bless

He

shall your
gifts to thefn

need

our

; but

give good

1 1.

has

and

more

gi^^egood

ft

great love

Our

nmcJi

vii.

Matt.

"

Jio-u to

evil, know

If ye then,
gifts 2inio your

Thee.

to

Anon.

V\7HATS0EVER

we

will

good, He
surelyin this
granting what

there

is

keep
no

desire

we

which

ask

it back

from

less of love

our

And

us.

than

in the

Will

ought.

we

as

for

is not

not

give a good,
to
keep back an evil,thing? If,in
prompt
you
blindness, not knowing what to ask, we pray
our
hands
would
in our
for things which
to
turn
row
sorand
death, will not our
Father, out of His
the

wishes

our

; if

about
will

we

He

all that

day

we

prompts

How

we

you

to

would

awful

be

straightwaypass

endowed

with

power

sudden

ties
into reali-

bring

to

of

our

hasty
by fulfilment of our
longings were always granted.

shall bless

granted than

lot,

our

desire ; if the inclinations

followed

were

has

us?

should

were

wishes, and
One

which

love, deny

very
if

love

same

Him,

for what

not

He

for what

more

has denied.
H.

E.

Manning.

22.

February

the

in the

And

burden,

sore

lightand
burden

We

breathe

We

wish,

which

man

no

may

prayer

CoOLIDGE.

and

prayer,
true

does

succeed

not

in mode-

in

changing the passionate

tuous
into still submission, the anxious, tumulexpectation into silent surrender, is no true
wish,

ratingour
desire

Thee.

to

which

see

restful still,

SUSAX

nPHAT

iv. 6.

Phil.

"

away.
secret

our

it all

leave

We

God.

pressing day by day,

pity of Thy face,

importunate longing
ask it humbly, or, more

The

let your

care,

our

melts

The

everything by

thanksgiving

unto

of

tell Thee

We
Of

known

be inade

in

but

careful for nothing;

prayer and supplicationwith
Be

requests

53

proves
That

prayer.

is least

of

upon

that

the

not

spiritof

life is most

petitionand

God

have

we

holy in which
of
desire,and most

; that in which

petitionmost

there
ing
wait-

often

into

thanksgiving. Pray till prayer makes

wish, and leave it or merge it
you forgetyour own
The
Divine
wisdom
has given us
in God's will.
not
as
a
means
whereby to obtain the
prayer,
good things of earth, but as a mer.ns
whereby we
passes

learn
we

become

to

do

without

escape

strong

them

evil,but
to

meet

; not
as

as

means

by
where-

whereby

means

it.
F.

W.

Robertson.

we

Chron.

xix.

Thy
hope in

inercy^

Let
we

do that

the Lord

Let
"

23.

February

54

Thee.

I
all is

That

He

which

Ps.

"

be

Lord^

upon

xxxiii.

us,

according as

22.

darkening clouds

The

shining sun

But

then, I know
loves

; and

will be

conceal

it is so,

since

say,

done.
S. G.

IVrO

felt evil

defect

or

cease

to

be

task lies here

and

only when

hope

has

premature.
;

that

we

until it

resistance

fled,does

The

have

Browning.

divine

becomes

is inevitable ; and
it is exhausted

sight.

feel

well, when

Thy

in His

good

13.

CANNOT

lives and

is

hardness

surrender
of

our

against the
hope remains, as if

to

strive

while
grievous thingsof life,
evil ; and
the stroke
then, when
they were
from the hand of God,
to accept them
fallen,

doubt

to

has
and

good. But to the loving,

trustingheart all things are
possible; and even
this instant change, from overstrained
will to sorrowfi?! repose, from fullest resistance to complete
not

they

are

surrender,is realized without

convulsion.

J. Martineau.

24.

February

These

might

ye

have

tribulation

world,

the

primal

And

to

turn

I have

music

CCUSTOM

of

God,

you

who

sees

of life and

fount

peace,
all

around,

cease,

sound.

jarring

every

Abide

all these

who

permits

with

calmness

the

yourself,and

let

in the

evils

and

them.

be

Be

to

presence

clearlythan

more

little which

all else

Sterling.

unreasonableness

in peace

do, and

doing

have

33.

yourself to

injustice.

7ne

overcome

J.

ifi

shall

ye

Thy breathing quiet

that pain and
conflict

command

that

you

world

the

In

xvi.

John

shedd'st

me

U7ito

of good cheer

be

but

the

Who

spoken

peace.

"

Thou,

In

I have

things

55

with

content

depends
you

upon

if it

as

were

not.

FiNELON.

It

is

rare

borne, do

day

not

filled with

when
leave

injustice,or
the

marvellous

heart

joy

at

and

slightspatiently
the

close

of

the

peace.
GoLiD

Dust.

25.

February

56

7??//

'Jacob,and
name

mine.

tJion art

Tiiou

art

Nor

man

sunbeams

Thus

pour

their

ahke

light uj) worlds,

To

wake

or

or

earth

insect's uiirlh.

an

whoever
inflividiially,
calls thee by thy name."

He

sees

thee, and

what

is in

Ki:ni.E.

llicc

^"^01)l)cholds
"

glorious tide,
J.

art.

by thy

if beside

as

care

anr^cl lived in lieaven

nor

IsA. xliii. i.

"

His

much

as

not

thee

called

thee, I have

redecined

I have

for

thee, O

Ihec, O Israel, Fear

tJiatformed

He

created

that

the Loid

iJnis saith

710"^

thee.

understands

thee, all thy

own

thou
He
knows

He

and
])eculiarfeelings

thoughts,thy dispositionsand likings,thy strength

views thee in thy day of
He
and
thy weakness.
He
sympathizes
rejoicingand thy day of sorrow.
ests
interin thy temptations; He
in thy hopes and
in all thy anxieties and thy rememhimself
brances,
of thy spirit.
in all the risingsand fallings
thee round, and bears thee in His
He
compasses
Thou

dost

than
it

on

thou

not

'I'hou

Ihce.
He

love
canst

dislikes

thee, it is
art

thee

takes

He

arms

wise, for

up

and

thyselfbetter
not

shrink

thy bearing
as
a

sets

thou

thee

than

from

pain

it ; and

wilt ])ut it

He

if He
on

down.

loves
more

puts

if
thyself,

greater good afterwards.

J. II

Nkwman.

26.

February

The

call

Iliin, to all that

cxlv.
/

tliein that

all

unto
ju'i^h

is

Lord

57

truth.

in

Iliin

upon

call

soui^ht the' Lord, and lie heard

Ps.
me
from all my fears.
Be

griefand

And

xxxiv.

the

4.

gone

C.

"T^AKE
are

without

watching
amid

your
help,and

you,

blesses

in

know

Stay,such

that
a

your

seek

of your
His.

His

sends

you

troubles

Raise

thought
patiently

allows

vexations

let the

be your happiness
and annoyances

comparativelyunimportant
you

Refuge.

have

such

May God

Friend,
be

you
heart

your

aid, and

consolation
All

are,

This

only

is

you

as

He

who

good.

own

God,

being

will be

bear

to

be tried for your

being

itual
spir-

who

Lord,

our

affliction.

love of Him

stone

to

Wesley.

for

into material

distractions.

your

you

gently,for

turn

troubles,which

your

frail little

labors and

continuallyto

you

remedy,

poor

enable

foundation

turn

Often

progress.

should

and

courage,

ered
deliv-

thought be
shall fly,
care
mid-day sun.

and

fear
before

clouds

As

Ages, nigh

and

me,

murmuring

each

shall

of

Rock

Thou,
So

to

Ps.

"

18.

"

and

upon

while
such

in your

ever

heart.
Francis

de

Sales.

27.

February

58

Ps.

lafid,and

in the

dwell

xxxvii.

do

and

the Lord^

in

T?'usi

good;

shall

verily thou

little fence

Around

space

And

therein

Look

God

"

of trust

loving work,

stay ;
the

shelteringbars

to-morrow,

will

Of

with

through

not

Upon
joy

help
or

thee

bear

what

comes,

sorrow.

Frances

Mary

bow

us

our

handmaid
and

hearts

fed.

to-day;

Fill the

ET

be

thou

3.

Build

shall

so

souls

and

of the Lord

!"

Lord, what

*'

ask,

say,

"

Let

Behold
us

wouldst

Butts.

the

liftup
thou

oui

have

lightfrom the opened heaven

shall stream
on
our
dailytask,revealingthe grains
of gold,where
yesterdayall seemed dust ; a hand
and
shall sustain us
our
daily burden, so that,

me

to

do ?

smiling

come

we

leave
and
we
our

the

"

This
yesterday'sfears,we shall say,
in the way,"
this is light;''every "lion

at

is easy,
as

Then

"

open
to

us,

up
the
even

are, ministries

to

it,shall be

gates of
to

us,

feeble

shall be

blessingsshall
spiritsof just men

hands

the

seen

chained, and

Palace

Beautiful;

and

fluctuatingas
assigned,and through
be conveyed in which
made
perfect might

delight.
Elizabeth

Charles.

February

Beloved^ let
God
and

and

love

us

one

every

knoiiieth God.

So

"

one

28.

another

tJiat loveih
i

59

John

for love is of
born
of God.,

is

iv. 7.

the

The

calmly gathered thought

innermost
of life is taught,

The

mystery,

to

That

love

That

to

Salvation

be

dimly understood.
of God
is love of good
saved
is only this,

"

from

our

selfishness.

J.

G.

\YiriTTIER.

it is,is its own

Spiritof Love, wherever
it is the
blessing and happiness,because
of God
in the soul ; and
fore
theretruth and reality
is in the same
joy of life,and is the same
good to itself everywhere and on every occasion.
knov/
the blessingof all blessings?
Would
you
of Love
It is this God
dwellingin your soul,and
which
is the pain
killing
every root of bitterness,
and
of every earthly,
selfish love.
torment
For

nPHE

all wants

removed,

are

all disorders
satisfied,

of nature

are

life is any

longera burden, every day

is a day of peace, everything
becomes
meet
you
a
help to you, because everythingyou see or do
is all done
in the sweet, gentle element
of Love.
no

Wm.

Law.

6o

February
Unlo

iJiat

you

fiar

]\Ial. iv.

lead

ine.

Open

Ps.

"

our
we

for
us

Our
the

have

and

down

climb

up

Father
and

here

Sun

of life and

like

mist;

chilled

do

all the

always by

those

:
lights

PTim

we

benign,
smile,

beguile.
mourn,

appointed bourn.
J. Keble.

our

of

beauty
spread up

rays

behold

we

world, are
love

wc

sadness

vernal

scattered

inexhausted

should

us

for

towers

loveliness which
over

with

Thou

let

of Thine

Power

come,

hearts

all those

take from

ht than

gladness,

glorious world
vain, while drooping

th' eternal

of

irui]i j

Thy

that

wintry course
wayside ruins

of that

therefore

in

our

"OECAUSE
and

see

us

Touch

^Vho

thou

may

Enfolds

by

"

xliii. 3.

eyes,

It shines

Nor

Jwalijigin

light and

Thy

out

That

of
/lis icings.

2.

send

sJtall the Sun

name

iny

luiik

Kii^^hhWHsncss arise

29.

only

the

light wliich
them

tlie pattern

is above

all in

that, and

unto

the eternal

sunbeams
should

tions
emana-

look
of

our

Him,

upon

lives,and

always eying Him, should, as Plicrocles speaks,

souls into the clearest
"polish and shape our
resemblance
of Him
;" and in all our behavior in
this world (that great temple of Plis)deport ourselves
decentlyand reverendy,with that humility,
meekness, and modesty that becomes
His house.
Dr.

John

Smith,

d.

1652

March

Take
or

ye

thought for

710

shall

what

ye

shall

put

there

Guides
One

lives

there

Pass

vi.

whose

children

Him

from

lest

provideth

for

body^ what

eye

all,
fall ;

they

praise,

all

days.

our

faithless

the

sorrow,

"

morrow.

R.

TT

has
under

that

the

find
this
you

is added

weight

is

it is your
to

leave

more

yourselves
so
own

the

that

loaded,

doing,
future

to

bear.
If

and

He

begs

mind

the

present.
G.

you

remember

God's.

Him,

morrow's
to-

to-day

can

least

at
not

man

of

friends.

my

sank

ever

the burden

than

Heber.

It is when

day.

to

so,

man

no

of the

burden

yourselves
:

said

burden

the

load

Never

well

been

eat,

of

and

and

shall

25.

Lord

through

doubt

ye

guardian

then, in love

Trusting
God

yet for your

lives, who,

His
we,

Free

tior

earthly destiny

our

Keeps

life^what

Matt.

"

6i

your

drink,

on.

One

1.

MacDonald.

62

March

But

good a?td to coinmunicate

forget not:
such
is well pleased.
sacrificesGod

do

to

ivith

for

"

xiii. i6.

Heb.

this

For

useful

Be
Both

thou

and

wish
P^ind

And

the

them

meet
one

shoicld

we

where

want
.

that

is the message

beginnings that
iii. ii.
I John

To

2.

of

love

heard

another.

one

ET

the

out

men's
All

and

wants

will,
less

worldlyjoys go

doing kindnesses.

around

can,

if he

will,

Kindly words,
against
attentions, watchfulness

him

sympathizing

he

course

Herbert.

remember,

weakest, let the humblest

that in his daily

shed

"

still.

thy pleasing presence

G.

the

from

livcst,that they may

there.

joy

ye

almost

heaven.

wounding men's sensitiveness, these cost very

Are
but they are
little,
pricelessin their value.
they not almost the stapleof our dailyhappiness ?
"

From

hour

to

hour, from

supported,blest,by

are

moment

small

to

than

the

kindnesses, small

we

kindnesses.
F.

Small

moment,

W.

Robertson.

courtesies,small

siderations,
con-

tercour
habituallypractisedin our social incharacter
to the
give a greater charm
ments.
displayof great talents and accomplish-

M.

A.

Kelty.

March

/ 7nade

haste, and

viand?nents.
Ye

knoiu

delayed
cxix.

Ps.

"

-what

not

3.

not

63

keep Thy

to

com-

60.
shall

be

the

on

morrow.

"

iv. 14.

James

Never
To

do

the

Whether

which

duty
who

he shall

brings,
smaller
things ;

or

know

doth

do

hour

the

it be in great
For

What

delay

the

coming day

?
Anon.

TT

is

quiteimpossible that

can

ever

spreading
of

look

up

its miserable
the

creative

idle,floating
spirit

an

with

clear

anarchy
Mind

; in

to

eye

before
the

the

God

metry
sym-

midst

of

cumferen
cirnor
being, that has neither centre
disorderly
the glorious sky,
kneeling beneath
that everywhere has both ; and
for a life that is
all failure,
turning to the Lord of the silent stars,
of whose

faileth."

punctual thought
The

heavens,

faithfulness,
look
than

the

down

on

sluggard and

it

with
no

the

is,that
their
sadder

"

not

one

everlasting
tion,
contradic-

slattern

in

their

prayers.

J.

Martineau.

4.

March

64
But

the souls

God^ and

the

of

there

shall

in the

righteousare

touch

torment

no

hand

them.

of
In

the

to die : and
sight of the unwise
they seemed
their departure is taken for misery, and their going
fro7n us to be utter destruction : but they are in peace.

Wisdom

"

But

souls

He

loves

They

are

iii. 1-3.

Solomon

of

that

of His

as

His

to

Him:

good

own

self; dear

own

He

'11 never

life

partake,

His

as

them

eye
forsake

When

they shall die, then God Himself

They live,they live in blest eternity.

Henry

'T^

HOUGH

good

every

subtile

to

as

his

demonstrate

own

is not

man

die;

shall

More.

logically

so

able

be

to
by fit mediums
immortality,yet he sees it in
soul,being purged and enlightened

higher light: his

is more
capable of those
by true sanctity,
divine irradiations,
junction
whereby it feels itself in cona

forsake

never

in
desires

eternal
His

own

mind
it such

knows

own

life which

will

never

that
He

deny

blissful fruition of

God
hath

those

will

ened
quickardent

Himself, which

the

goodness hath excited

it : those breathingsand gaspingsafter an
of
but the energy
of Him
are
participation

livelysense
within

His

it ; He

of

It

God.

with

to

of

breath

His

own

within

us

; if He

destroyit,He would never

thingsas He hath done.
Dr.

had

had

any

have

shown

John

Smfth.

March

A?td

hath

that

?nan

every

evcji
fieth hi?nself\

5.

He

as

Thee

On

My hope

is all

Thine

rested,

"

Thine

me

life

live to Thee.

to

Thine, with

each

day begun,

Thine, with

each

set

of sun.
is done.

work

Anna

Warner.

some

ideal

hides

God

me,

hum.an

feel

own

be,

to

own

believe

every

iii.3.

John

"

i-

pur

wait I for ?

Thine, till my

"VTOW,

in him

hope

alone

Lord, seal

Only
Only

this

is pure.

Lord, what

Now,

65

soul.

At

time

some

in

in
our

trembling, fearful longing to do

some
good thing. Life finds its noblest spring of
excellence
in this hidden
impulse to do our best.
we

is

There

time

when

merchants

such
on

level

her
longs to glorify
or

mother.

the

succeed

in

will burn

try to

save

is

the door

silendyat
to

all

soul,that
and
life,

up

like

it.

God,

God

"

day long,
"

be

to

whatever

The
as

pure

God
and

be

to

lawyersas

womanhood

Here
.

or

below

or

content

not

are

doctors

or

dead

the

we

we

see

woman

sister,
wife,

standing
ing
whispertrue

is to

get short of that

\ve

stubble,though

the whole

world

it.
Robert

Collyer.

66

March

77ie shadow
ISA.

xxxii.

6.

of a great rock in

shall
rest
returning and
quietnessand in confidenceshall
ISA.

in
ye be saved;
be your
strength.

15.

XXX.

"

2.

In

"

land.

weary

Shadow

in

sultryland !
We
gather to Thy breast,
"Whose
love, enfolding like the night,
Brings quietude and rest,
Glimjjse of the fairer life to be,
In

foretaste

here

possessed.
C.

OTRIVE

to

see

God

in all

M.

Packard.

things without

ex-

acquiesce in His will with

submission.
absolute
Do
everything for God,
unitingyourselfto Him
by a mere
upward glance,
or
by the overflowingof your heart towards Him.
Never
be in a hurry ; do everything quietlyand
in a calm spirit. Do
lose your inward
not
peace
world
for anything whatsoever, even
if your whole
ception,

Commend

upset.

seems

still and

be

and

at

rest

all to
in

His

forth

; and

from

lie

determination

to

eternal

love

His

find that you

have

wandered

shelter,recall your heart quietly

Maintain
a
holy simplicityof mind,

this

and

simply.

and

do

not

if you

then

Whatever

bosom.

happens, abide steadfast in a

clingsimply to God, trustingto
for you

God, and

smother

yourselfwith

wishes,or longings,under

any

host

of cares,

pretext.
Francis

de

Sales.

There

ivhich

God

same

form
peace and

is of God

All

is

God

And

xii. 6.

COR.

make

do all these

things.

xlv. 7.

IsA.
"

"

darkness

create

evil j I the Lord

create

"

all in all.

worketh

lightsand

the

it is the

but
of operatiotts^

diversities

are

^-j

7.

March

Resting
Who

that

is,and

in childlike
to

moves

this suffice

Let

good."

trust

His

is to be

His

upon

still,

us

will,

great ends, unthwarted

J.

by

G.

the

ill.

WlIITTIER

the very
then, is of faith,that everything,
to
us
least, or what seems
great, every

'T^HIS,

us

in mind,

body, or

this outward

through

good or bad, is overruled to

all-holyand
all-lovingwill

will of man,
us

by

the

Whatever

befalls

receive

must

the

happen
be

to

Almighty
"

God

\ not

His

God
the

God.
we

If it befalls

us

or
ill-will,
anger,
least circumstance, to us

For

if the

of God's

love

would

Himself

God

whom

least

thing could

permission, it would

God's

without

something out
or

the

God.
us

of

it befalls us,

will of God.

of

eacli

negligence,or

is,in every

will of

however

us,

the

as

man's

through
still it

everythingwhich touches
estate, whether
brought about
senseless
nature, or
by the

the seasons,

of

change

control.
not

would
we

be
not

God's
what

be

dence
provi-

they are.
the

same

beheve, adore, and

love.
E.

B.

PUSEY.

6S

March

Study
k

Ivor

show

to

thyself approved

that needeth

matt

8.

not

to

God,

unto

be ashamed.

"

Tim.

ii. 15.
A nd

due

let

season

not

us

shall

we

be

weary

reap if

in
we

well-doing; for in
Gal.
faint not.
"

vi. 9.
hath
assigned,
Thy wisdom
Oh, let me
cheerfullyfulfil ;
all my
works
find,
Thy presence
And
Thine
acceptable will.
prove

The

In

task

C.

"

is my

VyHAT
that

hes

next

duty?

nearest

to

What
me

Wesley.

is the

"

"

That

thing
longs
be-

can
every-day history. No one
but yourself. Your next duty
that cjuestion
answer
what
is just to determine
duty is. Is
your next
there nothing you neglect? Is there nothing you
would
You
know
know
ought not to do?
you
about
it,and
your duty,if you thought in earnest
of great things."
ambitious
not
Ah, then,"
were
I suppose
it is something very
responded she,
life more
dreary
commonplace, which will make
if it
It will,
than ever.
That cannot
help me."
old
to an
be as dreary as reading the newspapers
deaf aunt.
lead you
It will soon
to
something
Your
more.
duty will begin to comfort you at
tain
founthe unknown
but will at length open
once,

to

your

"

*'

"

of life in your

heart."
G.

MacDonald.

March

all

that

69

rejoicebefore the Lord thy God, ifi

Deut.
unto.
puttest thine hands

shall

Thou

9.

thou

"

xii. 18.

"

that

Thou
Give
Not
As
But

iii. \

Col.

thankful.

Be ye

hast

given

much

so

to

me,

gratefulheart.
thankful
when
it pleaseth me,
if thy blessings had
days ;
spare
such
a
heart, whose
pulse may be
Thy praise.
thing more,

one

Herbert.

G.

TF

any

all

to

way
must

would

one

tell you

thank

to

make

to

you.

For

do

spirit;for
turns

for

more

to
turn

with

it touches

that

you,

whatever

if you

it into

into

word

uy

thank

blessing.

miracles, you

yourself than

it heals

all that

all

it is certain

seeming calamityhappens
and praise God
for it,you
Could
you, therefore,work
not

and

shortest,surest

he
perfection,
it a rule to yourselfto
for everythingthat happens

happiness

praise God

and

the

tell you

this

could

thankful

speaking,

and

happiness.
Wm.

Law.

March

70

When

10.

thou

passest through the ivaters^ I ivill be

with thee J and
through the rivers^ they shall not
thou walkest
overflow thee : when
through theflre,
thou shall not be burned;
neither
shall the flame
kindle
I

7ipon thee.'
wilh

am

When

xliii.

thee to deliver

through

The

rivers

For

I will be

And

ISA.

"

of

the

deep

with

sanctifyto

thee.

thee

not

overflow

troubles

thy
thy deepest

thee

Jer.

"

i. 8.

I call thee

waters

shall

sorrow

2.

to

go,

to

bless,

distress.
Anon.

'

I "URN

-^

did

it as

thou

suffer what

that,God

is

wilt,thou

to
givethyself

must

appointed thee.

would

bear

us

up

But

if

all times

at

we

in all

troubles,and God would lay His

shoulder
under
our
burdens, and help us to bear
them.
For
mitted
if,with a cheerful courage, we subwould
ourselves
be
to God, no
suffering
our

and

sorrows

unbearable.

J.
Learn

to

be

as

the

angel,who

could

Tauler,

descend

without
the miseries
of Bethesda
losing
among
his perfect happiness.
his heavenly purity or
Gain
your

healing from
mind

measure

through

troubled

Make

waters.

up
certain

the prospect of sustaininga

in your
of pain and
trouble
passage
this will
life. By the blessing of God
to

for it ; it will make

you thoughtful
you
prepare
with your cheerfulness.
and resignedwithout
interfering

J.

H.

Newman.

March

thy

Cast

taitt thee J
moved.

shall
Iv.

Ps.

"

Now

and

burdens

who

care,

His

touch

grieving,

we

burdens

our

all.
fall.
S.

T^HE

alter,but she took

then
the

them

often

As

them

back

the circumstances
was

And

kept

in

the result

she

she found
affairs,
her

inward

ones,

which

utterly
unmanageable.
self to the
she had
she

had

worry,

and

her

abandoned

She

He

was

took

Him, she ceased

life became

gladness of belonging to

soul

her

of them.

midst

in truth

were

and, believingthat
to

she

that,although

be stillmore

Lord, with all that she

committed

left all

she

effectual in her

so

to

; and

returned

was

in the

found

Lord, and

unchanged,

remained

not

anxiety with

and

anxieties

perfectpeace

the secret

it,and

the worry

; and

the

could

management

took

the

as

to

His

that He

and
responsibility

Him.
took

believed

she

them

into

over

Longfellow.

life she

of her

circumstances

handed

be

leaving,
for

cares

fearing,cease

we

At

siis-

22.

His

Cease

shall

suffer the righteous to

never

wants

our

To

71

upon the Lord, a7id He

burden
He

11.

ward
out-

effectual in
more

even

her whole
all that

and

that which
to

fret and
in

all sunshine

the

Him.
H.

W.

S.

March

72

The
His

Lord

thee,and keep thee ; the Lord

upon thee, and be gracious unto

bless

shme

face

the Lord
thee

liftnp His
Num.
peace.

vi.

how

Love,
All

Thy

ray !
flies ;

presence

Care, anguish, sorrow,

Where'er

thee j

24-26.

cheering is Thy

before

pain

make

upon thee,and give

countenance

"

12.

melt

away,
beams
arise.
healing

Thy

I see,
Father, nothing may
Nothing desire, or seek, but Thee.
O

P.

nPHERE

is
of
and

such

every
as

no

in
with
of

presence

and

his

God,
the

is

state

who

heart.

own

in

of union

the

One,

unseen

has

in

felt its

not

There

which

depths of its being, with

such as
a
holy reverence,
There

clear tion
percepdesigns,and providence,

realize

can

man

influences

will

His

God, and

glory,which
givesto its possessor a
and patience and sweet
composure,
varied and troublingaspect of events,

confidence
under

faith in

Gerhardt.

is

munion
com-

soul

feels the

the

profound

vivid distinctness

words

no

with

God,

and

describe.

can

I do

not

say

attained
in this
reached, yet it has been
all the past and
world, in which
present and
and
future
seem
reconciled, and eternityis won

often

enjoyed ;
with
as

and

all their

they lie

God

and

mysteries,are

in the mind

earth

man,

and

apprehended

of the

heaven,
in truth

Infinite.
Samuel

D.

Robbins.

March

innch

forth

"

As

ahideth

that

He

Let

the

Ps

xc.

some

me,

xv.

5.

the Lord

beauty of

73

and

fruit. "John

khn, bringeth

in

God

our

be

rare

dwellest

Heaven's

own

in

soul,

mortal

sweetness

glances of

OOME

which

Divine
of

appearance
conduct

harmony

whose

love

beauty

dwell

faces, who

their
is

real

in

in

BELIEVE

of

their

in

any

manner,

heart, without

bearing,and

the witness
bear

an

no

within

Divine

that

truth

appearance,

the heart

voice
some

and

temper

regulated.

can

external

an

in

seen

gives utterance, and

right order
passionsare

that

Stovve.

meekness.

true

John

B.

be

may

the sound

in

it thrown.

around

seems

H.

to

us.

of clay
perfume in a vase
it with a fragrance not its own,

Thou

So, when

There

upon

17.

Pervades

All

13.

Woolman.

trulydwell
testimony in

that must

of the

reach

beholder, and

unmistakable, though silent,evidence

the eternal

from
principle
M.

which
A.

it emanates.

Schimmelpenninck.

to

/ have

God

called

upon Thee, for Thoti wilt hear

Thine

incline

speech.
Ye
a

and

hear

luito

me,

heart

beforeHim

ear

me,

my

xvii. 6.

Ps.

"

is

14.

March

74

people,pour
refuge for jis.
Whate'er

oiil your

the

Whate'cr

the

which

care

that

wish

God

Ixii. 8.

Ps.

"

thy

breaks

thy

breast

that

care,

swells

Spread before God that wish,

And
change anxiety to prayer.

rest,
;

Anon.

and

nPROUBLE
and

perplexitydrive
driveth

prayer

us

to

prayer,

trouble

away

and

perplexity.
Melancthon.

P.

Whatsoever

it is that

thy Father; put

and

so

thou

either to do

about
and

any

more

and

or

purpose

acquaint Him

it,and

thou
care,

freed

that the world

care

art

the matter

over

shalt be

from

thee, go tell
into His hand,

that

dividing,perplexing

is full of.

When

thou

anything,when thou art

of it,
business,go tell God

suffer
or

with

hast done
but

presses

it ; yea, burden

with

of

caring ; no
diligencein thy duty,
for the carriageof thy
and thyselfwith them,

for matter

quiet,sweet

Him

dependence on Him
Roll thy cares,
matters.
as
one
burden, all on thy God.

R.

Leighton.

March

Hear

good: turn
Thy tender

unto

Thy loving-kiyidnessis
according to the 7mdtitnde
of

vie

mercies.

Lcty I pray

75

Lord, for

7ne,

15.

Ps.

"

Ixix. 16.

ki?idness
Thee, Thy vierciftil

comfort, according
Ps. cxix. yG.

to

Thy word

unto

Thy

be for my
servant.

"

Love

divine

Every
And

tear

the

Was

storm

has

seen

and

counted

it caused

to

which

Love

its choicest

fall ;

giftof

appointed
all.
Anon.

/^

THAT
and

thou

couldst

dwell

of this ! even,

sense

in the

knowledge

that the

Lord

holds
be-

with an eye of pity ; and

is
thy sufferings
able, not only to uphold thee under
them, but
also to do thee good by them.
Therefore, grieve
at thy lot,be not
not
discontented,look not out
of thy condition
the
at the hardness
; but, when
and matters
of vexation
storm
are
sharp, look up
and patience,
who can
can
to Him
givemeekness
lift up
all,and cause
thy life to
thy head over
God
grow, and be a gainer by all. If the Lord
of
help thee proportionablyto thy condition
affliction and

complain,but

distress,thou
to

bless His

wilt have

no

cause

name.

I. Penington.

to

March

^6

16.

ever
thereforeye eat, or dritik,or whatsoi Cor.
x.
do, do all to the glory of God.
31.

Whether
ye

"

With
not

Tvill

good

unto

i)ie7i.

Eph.

"

with

SERVANT,

Makes
Who

doing service, as

Makes

that

thJ.s

clause,

divine

for

as

room,

th' action

and

Thy laws,
fine.
G.

OURELY

dailyhfe

engaged in, is in
God

is lawful and

itself a

part,that is,of

hear

God

has

rightfor

part of

our

very

our

us

to

obedience

religion.

in
be
to

soever
When-

people complaining of obstructions

and
hindrances
put by the duties of life in the
of devoting themselves
to
God, we may be
way
false view
other.
or
sure
they are under some
the
their daily work
as
They do not look upon
task

we

Herbert.

be, that whatsoever

the truth must

our

aftd

the Lord

vi. 7.

drudgery

sweeps

to

Him.

any
even
our

them, and

as

obedience

due

to

farther; and say, not only

go
may
duties of life,
be they never
toilsome
so

We

that the
and

set

are
distracting,
degree of inward

direct means,

obstructions

no

holiness

when

; but

to

that

rightlyused,

to

life of

they

promote

sanctification.
H.

E.

are

Manning.

17.

March

thou

hast

Where

have

What

gleaned to-day?

where'er

I learnt

From

all I 've

hearcU from

What

know

more

What

have

What

have

What

duties

that

I done
I

'jj

have

all I 've

's worth

that

been,

the

I should

I left undone

seen

the

's worth

that

sought

I 've

ii. 19.

Ruth

"

knowing
doing ?

shun?

Pythagoras.

LL

of this world
But

thou

God

hast

will

have

remain, and

will

become,

good

are

of His

seed-corn

or

passed away.
thou, whatever

bad.

deeds

Thy

single
eternity. Each
act, in each several day, good or bad, is a portion
of that seed.
Each
line,making
day adds some
thee more
less Hke Him, more
less capable
or
or
now

the

soon

of

love.
E.

is

There

that that
undone
a

something

part of
may

life filled up,

useful

and

as

Anna,

revealed
we

necessary
or

solemn

work

our

first be

very

in the

which
to

B.

us

we

at

PUSEY.

thought

the

had

end

fondly hoped,
employments.
Passages

from

left

have

Home

of

with

Life

March

yZ
be ye
I^inally,
07ie
of another
cotit'teons.

of

Make

as

iii.8.

of

us

fnind,having compassion
brethrcfi,be pitiful^ be

one

love

Peter

"

all

18.

heart

one

and

mind

Courteous,

and
kind;
pitiful,
Lowly, meek, in thought and word,
Altogether like our Lord.
C,

LITTLE

own

your
other

people

looks

and
of

people

say

and

themselves
at

unreliable
to

men

do

friends

or

foes

the

on

way
The

you.

table,the

street, the

their

vastly

duct
con-

employers, the
deal with, what

or

you
the

on

you

housemaid

get, the

breakfast-

your

how

toward

fellow-workers

your
or

you

bear

tones

faithful

cook

thought will show you

happiness depends

Wesley.

work, the

you

your

way

meet,

letters
these

"

of the pleasure or
things make
up very much
misery of your day. Turn the idea around, and
remember
that just so much
are
you adding to
the pleasure or the misery of other people's days.
And

this is the half of the matter

to

you

more

of

you

can

day shall bring

particular
is largely
happiness or of suffering

Whether

control.

which

any

Whether
each
beyond your power to determine.
day of your life shall give happiness or suffering
rests with yourself.
George

S.

Merriam.

March

19.

79

Sho'wi7ig all good fidelity,that they may adorn

in all things.
Saviour
the doctrine of God
our
"

ii.

Titus

10.

If

on

]3e set
New

God

daily course

our

hallow

to

all

find,

we

still,of countless

treasures

price,

for sacrifice.

provide

will

mind

our

J.
TF

Keble.

and

thankfulness,if the patientbearing of evil,be duties to God, they are the

content

"^

duties

day, and

of

of

our

every
life. If

in

our

common

we

in

every circumstance
to follow Christ, it must
be

are

of

way

spending every

day.
Wm.

is faithful

who

He

of cities.

It does

in Westminster
so

Abbey,

or

The

things is

whether

matter

not

faithful.

be

you

{q\\

over

teach

the

day, asking
within

vocation
"

have

WOULD

preach
ragged class,

faithfulness is all.

Lord, what

Wouldst

of

Thy house
anyhow."

Thee

do

do
it

it?

MacDonald.

God

kindle

often
a

love

and
saying with
you,
Thou
wouldst
have
me
have

thing goes
me

to

Thou

ministries
serve

invoke

you
Him

me

lord

you

G.

Law.

Thee

serve

? too

And

happy
when

"

through
for your
St. Paul,
do ?

to

in the lowest
if I may
any
Thou

but

special

Wouldst
against you, ask
Then, unworthy though I be,

have
I

will

gladly."
Francis

'

de

Sales.

8o

March

Thou

sJialt

only shdtt
Blessed
that

serve.

the whole

comfort

From

heart

To

of

mind

Thou

care

every
from

worship

iv.

keep His

that

with

seek Him

thy God,

Matt.

"

they

are

The

the Lord

worship

thou

20.

all the
and

to

ESIGN

testimonies^ and

heart.

Ps. cxix.

"

wish

hast
world

wait

on

blest;

not

free,

set

Thee.

restrain

His

to

Waring.

L.

; seek

alone, and

Him

every

will ; banish

desires,all anxiety. Desire

all eager
will of God

joy ;

referred

that is not

2.

at rest

forbidden

every

Him

lo.

A.

"O

and

only the
will find

you

peace.
FiNELON.

"

I 'VE been

great deal happier since

given up thinkingabout
and being discontented
will.

my

own

and

it makes

wishing,and
upon

us, and

Our

what

because

life is

the mind

I could

determined

very free when

think

of

doing what

is

only

is easy and

I have

pleasant,
n't have

for
we

give up

bearing what is
given us to do."
George

us

laid

Eliot.

March

21.

knowcth
heaveitlyFather
Matt.
these things.
vi.

Yotir

of all

that ye

give

To

And

wills, who

God

as

knoweth

Than

needs

have

prayers

heeds

of all my

more

all my

wisely

withhold

to

or

told.

J.

T
"^

lovest

myselF.
he

himself

ask

either

Father

for

Thee.

Behold
and

see,

mercy.

Smite,

; I adore
;

to

pray

according

heal ;

Thy

to

; pray

to

Thee

would

accomplish Thy

Thyself in

simply

know

or

to
not

tender

Thy

without

myself

not

heart

my

depress me,

purposes

dare

; I

I
to

love

to

I open

that which

ask.

which

silent ; I offer

am

than

do

or

all

yield myself
desire

needs

my

myself;

need

how

consolations

Thee

of

ask

to
we

child

give to Thy
to

Whittier.

what

I know

how

G.

ought

knowest

or

before

than

not

crosses

myself

them

knows

present

up

only

better

me

what

not

; Thou

Thee

Thou

know

ORD,

need

32.

"

All

have

raise

me

knowing

in sacrifice ; I

have
will.

no

other

Teach

me.

Fenelon.

me

82

March

tJiat contemncih

//e

little a7id

little.

One
A

22.

xix.

EccLUS.

"

shall
tJiifigs

small

fall by

i.

will
at hand
finger's-breadth
of lightin heaven
world
afar,
mote
eclipsea glorious star,
An
eyelid hide the sky.

mar

J.
A

SINGLE

sin, however

however
of

hidden

in

consciousness,

our

intend

to

renounce,

"

is

"

Keble.

apparently trifling,
obscure

some

sin

whicJi

enough

corner

do

we

not

render

to

real

of action
not
impracticable. A course
tirely
wholly upright and honorable, feelingsnot enkind
and
spotlessly
loving, habits not

prayer

chaste

and

temperate,

obstacles.
we

be

might, but

do

tliat

aware

abandonment
not

If

intend

of
to

the loss of all

we

not
our

some

"

these

of

any
know

of

kind

act

intend

to, perform,

moral

health

drops
could

is

put

tlie
do

we

for

enough

cause

spiritual
power.

soon
astonishing how
begins to unravel,

one

if we

"

yet

F.

It

which

requires

pleasure which

abandon, here is

sable
impas-

are

little sin
your

head

the
if

CoHIiE.

P.

whole

science
con-

single stitch

indulged makes
through.
Charles

hole

you

Buxton.

March

thoii

Beloved,
doest.

doest

John

5.

And

this also

ive

Cor.

xiii. 9.

"

23.

83

faithfully

"jjish^even

ivhatsoever

perfection.

your

"

things of life,
Thyself,"Lord, may I see;

In

all the

In

little

little and
Reveal

So

shall
To

And

in great

alike

love

me.

Thy
my

Thee,

my

life
be

God,

given

path

to

below

earthlycourse

dear

one

to

undivided

all this
Be

heaven.
H.

TN

order
to

His

thou

mould

thee

will,He

must

to

His

hands,

and

into

entire

have

thee

BONAR.

conformity
pliable in

this

is more
pliability
quickly
reached
by yieldingin the little thingsthan even
by the greater. Thy one great desire is to follow
Him
thou
not
fully
; canst
say then a continual
small
commands, whether
"yes" to all His sweet
or

great, and

shortest road

trust
to

thy

Him

to

lead

thee

fullest blessedness

by

the

?
II. W.

With

meekness, humility,and

yourselfto the duties of

the
are
seemingly litde
noise

that do

S.

diligence,
apply
condition.
They
your
no
things which make

the business.
Henry

More.

24.

March

84
both

Thou,

peace, and

in

down

lay me
Lord, only

Iivill

makes

dwell

me

in

sleep;for
safety.
"

iv. 8.

Ps.

beloved

giveth His

He

Ps. cxxvii.

sleep.
"

2.

guides our feet, He guards our way,

morning smiles bless all the day;
spreads the evening veil, and keeps
while
silent hours
Israel sleeps.

He
His
He
The

I. Watts.

sleepin peace in tlic arms

we
yield ourselves up to
of
consciousness
delightful

VI7E

in

anxious
we

desires,no

and

holds

who

where

unsafe

who

has

cies
mermore

the

at

put

place
there,

us

Can

arms.

be

we

placed us

has

He

His

in

us

tender

His

impatience

more

it is God

in ; for

are

providence,

His

uncertainties,no

restless

more

no

God, when

of

F^NELON.

One

evening

perched
said,
now
secure

tree, to

on

litde

This

*'

it is

bird

has

content,

food

will

Like

David,

be,

it

Almighty.'
take

'

abides

It sits

care."

for the

had
to

little bird

night,he

its supper,

troublingitself what
its lodging on the morrow.

on

under

the

its litde

and

sleep here, quite

never

where

or

go

saw

there

roost

getting ready to

and

lets God

Luther

when

shadow

twig

its

of the

content,

and

March

will

He

what

hear

/ will

God

speak peace

is

There

voice,

25.

unto

amidst

not

those

And

withdrawn

His

people.

above

speak
Ps.

"

"

voice

here

of

for

Ixxxv.

8.

love,

confounds;

it best

apart

sweet

peace,

will

earthly sounds,

Which

By

Lord

from
of

din

the

the

still,small

"

Heard
But

85

is

breathes

peace,

heard,

in each

word.

gentle

Anonymous.

TUTE

to

the

away
dro\\Ti

with

that

still,small
How

its

cares,

or

hear

we

with

tumult,

of

voice, whispering

should

hearts

It is

intercourse

the

it,if

din

of

excitement,

passions,

rivalries,and

its

or

whirl

of the

secret,

heart
to

this
its

not

Lord

is

hushed

inner

our

its empty

fretting vanities,
or

show,

emptinesses?
E.

ear.

and

ears

world,

anxieties,
of

to

heart,

to

the

fill our

we

no.

hearken,

to

secret

fear Him."

or

everything, not

wilhng

The

"

voice.

gentle

be

to

hearken

to

us

it is

yea,

ear,

His

them

voice,

much,

is

It
turn

it is with

speaketh, but

B.

PUSEY.

or
or

86

March

iJicy not

Are

all

26.

spirits?
Jtiinistcring

Heb.

"

i. 14.
May

purest heaven, be

That
The

of

cup

Enkindle
Be
And
So

strength in

sweet

shall

join the

music

Whose

ever

love.

pure

good diffused,
intense

more

choir

is the

souls

great agony,

some

of

presence

in diffusion

other

ardor, feed

generous

the

to

I reach

invisible

gladness

of the

world.
Eliot.

George

/^^ERTAINLY,
^^

in

the

little

own

our

sphere, it

is

we
i")eopleto whom
the most.
owe
])eoplewhom
Among the common
who
we
know, it is not necessarilythose
are
busiest,not those who, meteor-hke,are ever on the
rush after some
visible charge and work.
It is the
on
us
lives,like the stars, which simply pour down
the calm lightof their brightand
faithful being,
look and out of which
we
we
gather
up to which
the deepest calm and courage.
It seems
to me

not

that there is

We
it is
them
that

do

can

good

no

to

man

reallybe

for

our

fellow-men.

that

we

nothing
know

; to know
no

chance

for many
for active

or

(and
woman

of

here

reassurance

have

to

seem

active

most

this
of

can

we

be
may

who

usefulness.
But

still

something for
know
surely)

the humblest

strong, gentle, pure,

us

and

sort

good,

can

out
with-

the world

body
being better for it,without someby the very
being helped and comforted
of that goodness.
existence

Phillips

Brooks

March

If

love

we

love is

His

in

that

us.

in

Abide

me

Quench,

ere

keep

my

us,

by

it

the

12.

dyjelleth

hereby

know

ive

Spirit which

He

hath

iii.24.

by Thy
and

rise,each
as

love

dark

thought

selfish, low

Thine, calm

Spiritof Love
speak the tones,

and

work

must

of

Love.

of sin ;

desire,
divine.
H.

'T^HE

ics^ and

in

iv.

John

And

purpose

soul

divellcth

commandments

o'ershadow

87

"

him.

in

John

halt-formed

Each

And

He

"

21s.

keepethHis

abide th in

He

given

perfectedin

and

Him,

another, God

one

he that

And.

27.

the

B.

Stowe.

works, and

It cannot

exist

be a
give no sign,or a false sign. It cannot
of Love, and mantle into irritable and selfish
spirit
of Love, and
be a spirit
impatience. It cannot
time make
self the prominent object.
at the same
It cannot
rejoiceto lend itself to the happiness of
time be seeking its own.
others,and at the same
and

It cannot

be

generous,

and

envious.

It cannot

and
and unseemly ; self-forgetful,
sympathizing,
delightin the rectitude
vain-glorious.It cannot
and
purity of other hearts, as the spiritual
and yet unnecessarily
elements
of their peace,
be

suspect

them.

J.

H.

Thom.

March

88

thanks

Giving
Eph.

"

always for

blessingsof

bless Thee,

praise and

To

the fruitful

season,

giftsof thought

the great

For

God.

things unto

rest, for friends

and

work

For

all

20.

v.

For

28.

home,

and

and

reason,

Lord,

"

come.

we

for

and

wailing,
For bitter hail and blightingfrost,
For
high hopes on the low earth trailing,
For sweet
joys missed, for pure aims crossed.
for

Ves, and

weeping

E.

all that

"VrOTWITHSTANDING

notwithstanding all
and
anxietyand sorrow

weariness

into

enter

devout

make

For

my

called

"a

benefits
or

my

and

more

friends,or indeed
have

to

my

it to

for

pain

and

that

rily
necessa-

ray

am

more

are

with

record

the great Author

for health

death

to

of my

unwillingto

and

gratitudefor all
for joy
being,
"

sickness,for

virtue

; because

and

for

I believe

of

Instead

man.

any

be

life and

disappointment,for
life and

the

"

or

belongs

fered,
suf-

is commonly
what
gratitudeto Him
for any
thanksgivingfor mercies,"
blessingsthat are pecuhar to myself,

this,I would

sorrow,

end

thanksgivingto

being.

have

erringsthat

the inward

would

all, I

than

worse

and
life,

SCUDDER.

success

that
and
and

temptation,for

that all is meant

good.
Orville

Dewey.

March

shall

There

shall

befallthee.

hearkeneth

Whoso
and

evil

710

"

not,

Take

No, for that love

And

for the

Must

needs

Since

from
And

unto

shall

7ne

be

this

away

and

Father's

my
from

weight

His

for

my

heart

of

waves

and

tames

the

promontory,

continuallybreak
the

fury of

the

i. 33.

"

care

bear,
befall

profitprove,
rich in love,
it comethall.

hands
C.

"OEelike

safely^

Prov.

"

most

bounteous

10.

dwell

I pray that all can

faith that whatsoe'er

good,

xci.

Ps.

"

quietfrom fear of evil.

be

ASK

89

29.

J.

P.

Spitta.

against which
; but

water

it stands

around

the

firm,

it.

happy
Un-

happened to me ?
Not
I, though this has pened
haphappy am
so, but
free from
because
I continue
to me,
pain,
crushed
neither
fearing the
by the present, nor
has happened prevent
future. Will then this which
thee
from
being just,magnanimous, temperate,
opinions
prudent, secure
against inconsiderate
am

and

falsehood?
which

principle:
to

I, because

bear

it

this has

Remember,

leads

thee

to

that this is not

nobly

is

good

too,

on

vexation
a

every
to

sion
occa-

apply this

misfortune, but

fortune.
Marcus

Antoxinus.

that

March

90

Thou
ward

30.

guide me wilh
7'eceive me
loglo?y.

Thy coiuisel^aiid afler-

shall

There
God.

remainelh

thereforea

Guide

through

us

We

life ; and

around

arms

fold

And

when

at

forth

to

us

breast.

Thy

to

the solemnities

meet

the trials of

Shepherd
support

of

your
in

you

strengthenfaith
and

the noise

last

cast,

us

H.

r^

people 0/

into rest,

enter

tender

Thy

to the

rest

iv. 9.

Heb.

"

Ixxiii. 24.

Ps.

"

F.

Lyte.

and

to

quer
con-

existence,beheving in
Then

souls.

will

faith in Him

duty, and duty firmly dorfe will

when
all is over
here,
; tillat last,

and

strife of the

earthlybattle fades
hear, instead
you

dying ear, and

thereof,the deep and musical sound of the ocean
the lights
of heaven
and
of eternity,
see
shining
upon

your

still and

its waters

on

your

its forward

of

the

glance

life which

upon

the

poetic inspirationof
Surelygoodness and mercy
all the days of my
life,and
up

the

"

house

of the

Lord

rest,

of conquest, and

faith will raise the song

its retrospect

their radiant

fair in

has

Hfe
the
have

to

in

ended, and
take

come,

Hebrew

king,

followed

I will dwell

me

in the

forever."
Stopford

a.

Brooke.

March

ThoJi

shalt
the

fields and
with

thee.

shall

be

be in

he

His

daily

The

silence

The

sleep

Job

"

is among

thy tabernacle

where

and

woods

spiritwhich

lonely

to

seems

dry
and

knoll

of

sere

grass,

hills.

shines,

sun

to

thou

brain

fill

thy

fashion

thy jaded
shalt

lonely

waste

and

such

with

with

of

are

of

no

simple
and

Boston

the

radiance

the

the

to

and
and
of

every

pine-stump,

which

on

forth

wine

which

from

every

covetousness,

senses

find

as

such

to

from

comes

Wordsworth.

quiet hearts,

stone,

hungry, and

thou

forth

come

half-embedded

March

with

suffices

rills,

sky,

starry
the

lie ;

men

poor

W.

T^HAT

peace

24.

23,

been

is in the

b?. at

shall

the

of

stones

that

know

huts

had

teachers

that

v.

in

found

that

the

of the field

iho2t shalt

peace.

had

Love

beasts

Qi

with

leai^ne

771

nd

31.

and

poor

If

taste.

New

wilt

dull

York,
stimulate

French

coffee,

wisdom

in

pine-woods.
R.

W.

EmersoxN.

the

Than

For

ivonldest

Thou

hated

But

it.

Lord,

which
have

Thoii
made

Thou

Thoic

things

the

all

lovest

Jiorrest nothing

1.

April

92

any

souls.

of

and

are,

made

hast

sparest all

lover

that

for

ab-

never

thing, if Thou hadst

Thine,
: for they are
Wisdom

"

mon
Solo-

of

xi. 24, 26.

He

best

prayeth
All

For

both

things
dear

the

He

who

great and

God

made

who

small

loveth

loveth

and

best

loveth

us,

all.
S.

'T^O

know
of

Love

the

watchful

of

that

and

wisdom,
the

to

save

that

of

things,
all,the

its

glory the
to

every

using

misguided

of

creation, is
of

but

nothing

overrules

Love,

every

works

and

quite ravishing
is sensible

universe

beginning

through all, is nothing

sees

miserable

all the

whole

Hand

Coleridge.

the

was

that

omniscient

happiness
of

be

that

T.

creature,
the

governing
Eye

alone

and

nature

omnipotent

make

Love

encompasses

that

from

that

own

ity
infin-

an

creature

hands, and

perpetual

reflection

but

tance
inheri-

that

must

intelligentcreature

it.
.

Wm.

Law.

2.

April

Know

that

not

ye

and

temple of God,

the

are

ye

93

'?

the

that

God

Spirit of

in you

dwellelh

CoR.

"

iii. i6.

Father
This

longing
it

Make

Thy

replenish

with

Thy

of mine

heart

grace
;

quiet dwelling-place,

Thy

shrine

inmost

sacred

Silesius.

Angllus

vanities, and

own

feverish

cares

; in silence

His

thee.

thy

countenance

will

He

seek

make

face, and

will stream

down

thou

find

Him.

And

if thou

hast

shall

reflect

Him,

around

Him,

and

thou

mayest

inwardly,
thou

He

will
be

if thou

mayest

be

cell in thine

upon

heart,

all shall

thou

there,

Him

found

and
the

shalt

there, there

when

all

thine

thyself to

Father's

secret

busy thoughts,

and

enterest

God.

of

presence

doest, hush

thou

Whatsoever

light of

the

hinder

cares,

manifold

his

labors, but

manifold

man's

"^OT

speak

to

speak through

all.

Outwardly

the

of

thy calling;

doing
commend
with

Him

work

thy

work

in the third

God,

to

Heaven.
E.

B.

PUSEY.

3.

April

94

for tJice,the

As

thee

to

so

do.

for the

Lord,

into evil

Not

xviii.

Dkut.

"

Lord, for

Betrayed

the

and

heart

hath

God

thy

Lord

erringthought
wrought

wicked

will

baffled

still ;

the

Our

Thanksgiving accept.

from

itself

kept,
W.

an

^^

tion

amazing,what

between

the

tares, when

it was

do,

we

capable of doing, and

very verge of doing ! If

D.

blessed

the evil

are

we

suffered

14.

For

TTH'HAT

not

How

ELLS.

dispropor-

and

the

evil

sometimes

seem

on

my soul has grown

full of the seeds of nightshade,

how

happy ought I to be ! And that the tares

have
not
wholly strangled the wheat, what a
wonder
it is ! We
ought to thank God dailyfor
the sins

we

have

not

committed.
F.

\V.

Faber.

give thanks often with a tearful,doubtful

mercies /"ositive
voice, for our spiritual
; but what
We

an

infinite field there

almost
!

We

suffered

cannot
us

7iot to

even

do,

is for mercies

imagine
not

to

negative
has
all that God

be.
F.

R.

Havergal.

imperfections
why? I should infer from that, that your selfknowledge is small.
Surely,you might rather be
astonished
that you do not fall into more
frequent
for His
and thank God
and more
grievousfaults,
upholding grace.
You

are

surprised at

your

Jean

"

Nicolas

Grou.

4.

April

:
faithful servant
a few
things, I will
things : enter thou into

faithpil over

ruler

over

many

thy Lord.
O

Matt.

"

Father

Then

help

hearts, our

Our

resign
strength,our
work

wills

is too

hand

His

little to

done

be

to

M.

little in which
touches
;

nothing

small

SOUL

by

our

to

see

souls,too

our

little to

too

Him.
E.

Kimball.

ordered

little to be

Him

will be.

sweet

nothing too
nothing,which
from

joy of

of Thine

accept

Thee

to

H.

Father

the

to

us

noble, blest,and

TVrOTHING

thee

make

23.

xxv.

lowliest

even

Most

"^^

tJion hast

done, good and

Well
been

95

occupied with great

ideas best

duties ; the divinest views

clearlyinto the meanest

of

B.

PUSEY.

performs

life penetrate

emergencies ; so
far from petty principles
being best proportioned
to
petty trials,a heavenly spirittaking up its
with
abode
alone
sustain well the daily
us
can
of our
toils,and tranquilly
pass the humiliations
most

condition.

J.

Martineau.

Whoso

neglectsa thing which he suspects he

small a
to him
too
ought to do, because it seems
thing,is deceiving himself; it is not too little,
but too great for him, that he doeth it not.
E.

B.

PusEY.

5.

April

g6
T have

Ve/

leftme

knees

ivhich

have

viouth

which

hath

Back

thousaiidin

senen

bowed

not

kissed

not

deem

Nor

thyselfupon

him.

Because
Yet

in fallen

That

rocks

the

Israel

day by day

Thou

know'st

desert

the

there

are

"

thy

everv

Kings

life

no

xix,

more,

close.

hearts

and

eyes
in prayer
like thine arise :
them
knows.
not, but their Creator
Kerle.

J.
down

T_T E

went

-*"

mering

-*"

the

lesson

coward
world

of

that

the great school with a glimanother

lesson in his heart,
to

"

he

who

has

spirithas conquered
; and

1 8.

shore,
prospect

nearer

and

Baal,

unto

then, comjilainer ; loathe

Israel^all the

that other

one

conquered

his

the

whole

outward

the old

prophet

which

own

Horeb, when he hid

What
his face,and the stillsmall voice
asked,
doest
thou
we
here, Elijah?" that however
fancy ourselves alone on the side of good,
may
Lord
without
and
of men
the Kmg
is nowhere
His
witnesses ; for in every
society, however
seemingly corrupt and godless,there are those
learnt in the

cave

in Mount

"

who

have

not

bowed

the knee

Baal.

to

Thomas

life had
So, then, Elijah's
all.

Seven

thousand

at

been

no

Hughes.

after
failure,

least in Israel

had

been

encouraged by his example, and

silentlyblessed him, perhaps, for the courage
which
they felt. In God's world, for those who
No
work
in earnest
there is no
failure.
are
truly
word
done, no
earnestly spoken, no sacrifice
made
in vain.
ever
freelymade, was
braced

and

F.

W.

Robertson.

April

In

the multitude

of

Perplexed,but not
destroyed. 2 CoR.

in
iv.

"

Disheartened

But

let

And

by

then

heart

new

of
its

or

fears,

"

of Thee,

in

springsup
is

"PJISCOURAGEMENT

me.

beset, and

of the

Longfellow

inclination

an

difficulties

by

to

life,

after the devout

all attempts

in consequence

no$

life,

S.

give up

but

load,

its

only think

me

19.

8, 9.

the road

beside

Thy

me

despair; cast down,

its failures

by

I sink

Ps. xciv.

"

in the work

Discouraged
Shamed

97

thoughts within

my

soul.

comforts delightmy

6.

it is

which

failures in it.
already numerous
We
lose heart ; and partlyin ill-temper,
partlyin
real doubt
of our
own
abihtyto persevere, we
first grow
querulous and peevish with God, and
then relax in our
efforts to mortifyourselves and
of despair,
It is a sort of shadow
to pleaseHim.
and

our

will lead

us

first half-hour

we

into

numberless

giveway

venial

let

it is not
we

less

us

when

we

the most

are
so.

We

remember, for
our

be
are

discouragedwith
conscious

wicked

see

our

on

of

begin to

W.

and
never

are

we

let

us

ceive
per-

them.
F^NELON.

faults that

the contrary,

cure

Faber.

ourselves

our

by a brighterlight
;
consolation,that we

sins tillwe

the

it.

to

F.

Never

sins

7.

April

98

able,
prove what is that good^ and acceptxii. 2.
Rom.
and perfect will oj God.

That

ye

may

"

who

And

In

but

Thy great

Thee, O

will my

God,

hath

trustingheart

will my

that

Beneath

is best

what

knowest

Thou

humble

to

power
shall

head

shall

bow.

easy to be
chosen.
will is united
Their

angels,and
a

know
the

centre

rest

; to

now

of
be

to

laws

the world.
of which

man,

to

It is
we

that

that

speak little. To be at
is everlasting
motion, where
in the

peace
where

in

of God

heaven,
all hopes fulfilled.

stayed, and
keep him in perfectpeace
on

gives

needs

sheltered

dwell

to

of

courses

giftof God

little must

so

that will which

to

earth, which

and

rules the

wonderful

Upham.

are

-*"

heaven

C.

His, all thingsare not only

be gladly
to
borne, but even

those, who

moves

rest;

T.

npO

know

hearts

all
"

Thou

mind

whose

; even

is

are

shalt

stayed

Thee."
II.

E.

Manning.

all,to have no will

This
is thy duty, and
but His.
thy wisdom.
Nothing is gained by spurning and strugglingbut
hurt and vex
to
thyself;but by complying all is
Study

gained
mystery

will,to

to

"

follow

sweet

His

peace.

will in

It is the

of solid peace
within,to
be disposed of at His

the least contrary

very

secret, the

resign all to His

pleasure,without

thought.
R.

Leighton.

April 8.

The Lord
Ps. xxiii.

seek the Lord

Ps. xxxiv.

"

I shall

shepherdj

not

want.

"

I.

They that
thin'.

is 7ny

99

God, who

shall not ivant

good

lo.

doth hold

the universe

fold,

In his

Is my
Is my

any

shepherd kind
shepherd,and

and
doth

heedful,
keep

Me, his sheep.

Still suppliedwith

all

thingsneedful.
F.

is it that is your shepherd?

JJ/'IIO

Oh, my
!

friends,what
Lord

The

The

Lord

wonderful

God

Davison.

of

nouncement
an-

and

heaven

who

He
earth,the ahnightyCreator of all things,
holds the universe

in His

very little thing, He

has chargedHimself
with

"

hand

as

is your
the care

thoughit were
and
shepherd,
and keeping

shepherdis chargedwith the care and

keepingof his sheep. If your hearts could really
take in this thought,you would never
have a fear
or
a care
again; for with such a shepherd,how
could it be possible
for you ever to want any good
thing?
of you,

as

H.

W.

S.

743914:

9.

April

loo

Watch
"

and

pray

xxvi.

Matt.
I

that ye enter

into

not

temptation.

41.

WANT

mind,

sober

self-renouncingwill,

That

tramples
baits

The

o"

and

down

behind

casts

pleasing ill ;

spiritstill prepared,
armed
with jealous care,
And
Forever
standing on its guard,
And
watching unto prayer.

C.

"

TT7HEN

you

say,

in

which

to

in

good

Deliver

say,

us

from

struggleagainstthat
To

forgiven.

evil,"you

evil in your

of, and

conscious

are

earnest

to

mean

those
temptations
daily conduct
When
have
already suffered from.

you

you

into temptation,"

not

your

"

you

us

must

you

avoid

Lead

Wesley.

watch

which
and

mean

hearts,which

you

pray

...

must

pray

to

be

surelyin

are

certain of
we
are
by these means
; you
gettingstrength. You feel your weakness
fear to be overcome
by temptation: then keep
is watching. Avoid
of the way of it. This
out
our

power,

and

societywhich
the very

"

books
bad

be

likelyto mislead
of evil ; you

shadow

; better

easy,

is

littletoo

it is the safer side.

which

are

thoughts when

be

cannot

strict than
Abstain

dangerous to
they arise.

; flee from

you

from

reading

Turn

H.

ful
care-

litde too

you.

J.

too

from

Newman.

10.

April

Whatsoever
and

to the

do, do it heartily^as

ye

iinto7nen.

fwt

10

Lord,

iil. 23.

Col.

"

but
eye-service,as vien-pleasers
;
iii. 22.
Col.
singlenessof heart, fearing God.

in

with

Not

"

Teach

me,

In
And

all

things Thee

what
it

and
to

King,
see,

anything,

in

I do

do

To

God

my

for Thee.

as

G.

is

npHERE
it may
ennobled
but

done

be

therefore

that

done

action

no

it

help

to

to

chief of all purposes

nor
slight
a

so

but

mean

and

great purpose,

is any

; nor

slightactions

as

so

Herbert.

so

purpose

great

hetp it,and may be so

especially,that
much, most
the pleasingof God.
may

"

J.

RUSKIN.

the
the least duty, involves
duty, even
And
little duties
whole
principleof obedience.
make
that is,supple and
the will dictiful,
prompt
lead into great. The
Little obediences
to obey.
cipline
dailyround of duty is full of probation and of disEvery

; it trains the

We

need

hfe

commonest

duties

not

of

home

to

be

prophets
be

may
are

will,heart, and

full of

conscience.

apostles.

The

perfection.

The

or

for
discipline

the

H.

E.

ministries

of heaven.
Mannlng.

beloved

Wherefore^
be

11.

April

102

be

that
di'ii^etif

ivilhout

found of Jliin in peace

2 iM:Ti:Kiii. 14.

ye

may
less.
blame-

sjjot,and

"

conscience

His

While
To

knows
and

grace

form

life

hidden

Are

stings,

secret

no

joy combine
wliose
holy springs

and

divine.
I. Watts.

T^VICN

the

sniallcsl discontent

lu.iy render

mind

l)Ut

tiirhid the whole

only produce

its [)eat;e, and

of

over

the

the whole

conscience

effort

that

i)ass
of

as

away

and

iiome

earth

live ; and
seen

clouds

through

of the heaven

the

()i)en

God

and

stale

of mind

which

breath
bility
irritathies
sympa-

leaves

their

the

blue

and

deep

is

resides.

J.

Thk

withered

the

clearest

where

restores

atmosphere

is si)read
unexpected i)urity
; doubt

of

of the

temper

Martinkau.

is described

as

ness,
meek-

in a
of spirit,
is characterized
(juietness
is not,
There
high degree by inward
harmony.
tending
as
formerly, that inward jarringof thought conwith
thought, and conscience
asserting
or

rightswiiic.h

it could

not

maintain.
T.

C.

Ul'HAM.

12.

April

Be
live

miufi,
perfect, be of ^ood comfort, be of one
the God
in peace ; and
of love and peace skull

be with

yoH.

how
I

"

"

that

He
seen,

103

loveih
he

can

iv

John

xiii.

Cok.

his

not

love

1 1.

he

he hath

whom

God

whom

brother

hath

not

seeti

20.

subdue

Lx)Rd!
Each

each

to

selfish

our

will ;

suit,

tempers

our

By Thy modulating skill,

Heart

heart,

to

as

lute

to

lute.
C.

TT

requires far
Christ

members
heart
or

love

to

of

Madeira.

thing ;
and

to

me

whose

those

and

cousins

neighbors

heavenly family,than
our
sufferingbrethren
love

To

love

veil the

our

"

that

defects
and

"

the

whole

in

of the

is

which

my

is

my

who

natural

one

graces
derstood
misun-

plans yesterday,

peculiar infirmities grate on my

whose
natural fpults are
or
feelings,
from

Tuscany

Church

person

as

feel the

to

is,to delightin the

opposed

of

constraining love

the
to

warm

of the

more

Wesley.

character

most

sitive
sen-

precisely
most

volts,
re-

quite another.
Elizabeth

Charles.

13.

April

I04

these

all

In

through

things we
that

Him

Thus
Lieth

loved

soul

my

Like

silent

With

her

God

the

to

core

bright
great praise and

ocean,

God's

her

Rom.

"

her

smote

once
a

us.

conquerors
viii. 37.

speaketh more,
o'er i)ainand
wrong,

thus

Conqueror

than

more

before

still,nor

That

are

light.

Winkler,

ATY

doubt,

mind

is forever

ment

and

perplexity,against uncertainty,

anxiety ; my heart
and unmoved,
Calm

things,for
event,

all

which

I know

that

alone

steeled

I stand

personal

merit

disappeared in
of my

against grief and

fast

as

annoyance
and

the

my

its connection

and

satisfies me,
rock.

My

...

on

whole

world
in

this

breast
of

account

gle
sinwith

His

In

me.

all

on

explain

vexations,

for

down

I look

cannot

concerns

; this

against
offences

comprehend

nor

things prosper

belief

against embarrass-

and

desire.

that

closed

17 13.

sonal
per-

exultation

or

is

in

personality has

contemplation of

the

purpose

being.
J.

G.

FiCHTE.

14.

April

whether

All

things are yours ;

or
Cephas, or the world,
present, or things to come
iii. 21,

105

Paul,

death,

life,or

or

all

or

are

yours.

polios,
things

or

CoR.

"

22.

having nothing,
things. 2 Cor. vi. 10.
As

and

all

possessing

yet

"

friends, old

Old
As
Some

in each

of Heaven

more

softeninggleam

Shall

dawn

on

will lovelier

scenes,

see

of love

and

and

cross

every

we

be,

prayer

care.

J.

^^^

of

earnings,and

of

borrowings, and lendings,and losses ; out

sickness
and
shipping
pain ; out of wooing and woring,
and voting,and watch; out of travelling,
and

comes

laws.
it

hatred, out

of love and

/^UT

by

and
which

caring;
our

Let

him

in

disgrace and

the

him

to
cheerfully,

is set before

endeavor

solve
him.

the

or

how

also to the lower

to

receive

and

learn

exactly,bravely,
of that life

this,by punctual
dreams.

and
ing, as in God, in t"he presence
grandest influences,let him deserve
learn

beautiful

; let him

problem

And

by promises

contempt,

and

serene

slur his lesson

not

Let

not

of

out

tuition

heart.

action, and

and

Keble.

use

BeHev-

favor
that

of

the

favor,

it,by fidelity

observances.
R.

W.

Emerson.

io6

that all

Jf'e know
to tliein that

As
mea?it

15.

April

for

love

you,

it unto

Ill

togetherfor good

thin;jswork

God.

viii. 28.

RoM.

"

thought evil against

1. 20.
Gen.
good.

ye

me

that

And

He

blesses

is

unblest

I-Iis sweet

our

good,

is ill;

good
right that

all is

If it be

most

seems

wrong,

Will.
F.

""'

God

"

And

those

npO

but

know

who

\V,

Fa

HER.

themselves, all things

together for good, and all things

to
be, as they are to them, good. The
seem
gives seem
goods which God
very good," and
that
Himself
in them, because
God
they know
God
evils which
them
The
not.
they deserve
cause
also
allows and overrules
seem
very good," beHis
in them
loving hand, put
they see
work

*'

"

forth to

heal

them

of what

shuts

God

out

from

intensely,in that He
is so good to them
in each, and every, the least
than
it is more
good, because
they deserve ;
how
much
in the
more
greatest ! They love
God
for every, and
each, the very greatest of
what
seem
evils,knowing them to be, from His
love, real goods. For He
by who^n "all the
and
who
hairs of our
head
numbered,"
are
knoweth
whereof
made," directs every- /
we
are
thing which befalls us in life,in perfectwisdom)
and love,to the well-being
of our souls.
/
the soul.

They

love

God

"

E.

B.

PUSEY.

16.

April

The
I
be

God

very
God

pray

who

Be

also

Bear

soul

thy

to

it.

the

"

the

God

was

God
it

might

send

still His

was

to

insult, calumny,

still

as

good
of
on

world."

if it

mercy,

word

you

the

indeed,

are

and

the

of
tone

"

with
your
and

the

of
Wm.

lions

spotted
un-

them

in

prayers
Archer

it

every

! how

Father?

""

received

them

your

of

them

faithfulness

such

the

expose

brethren

heavenly
tenor

that
mercy

or

they

established
O

the

kept

might

wrong

work."

content

part

and

It

Luther.

evils

stake,

if it but

"

of

the

to

mercy,
the

from

them

pain

Land

No
.

remain.

temporal
.

24.

side

provide,

the

from

and

will

calleth

23,

thy

on

body^

that

v.

grief

faithful

promised.

Apostle

is He

and

from

relief

no

of

order

lie

Hymns

TT

soni, and

is

Lord

cross

to

change

every

and

Thess.

"

ivJiolly^and

yon

Faithful

patiently

Leave

spirit,

do

will

still,my

In

whole

blameless.

preserved

yon,

saiictify

of peace

your

107

many
as

Is

this

this,

?
Butler.

168

April

is that

Blessed
trust.

That
I

Tim.

that

ma7i

inaketh

the

we

lead

may

quiet

peaceable life.

and

"

ii. 2.

Just

to

Just
And

Just

to

know
be

trust

Then

will ;
that He

He

to

the

Father

thy

let

What

do
is true,

still ;
this is all!

Him,

day

will

surely be

Peaceful, whatsoe'er
befall,
Bright and blessed, calm and
Y.

free.

R.

"pVERY

morning compose
your
tranquilday, and all through

often

his

Lord

xl. 4.

Ps.

"

17.

to

back

recall
to

you,

it,so
do

not

soul

to

If

say.
be

upset,

for

bring

self
your-

poses
discom-

something

troubled

or

careful

it be

resolution, and

your

Havergal.

but

the
fact, humble
yourself
having discovered
gently before God, and try to bring your mind
into a quiet attitude.
Say to yourself, Well, I
"

have

made

false step ;

now

must

carefullyand watchfully." Do this

however
frequently you fall. When

each
you

it

profitably,
making constant
meekness, and seeking to be calm even
most
all,do not
trifling
things-. Above

peace

use

be

patient;

more

go

time,
are

at

acts

of

in the
be

wait ; strive to

couraged
dis-

attain

calm, gentle spirit.

Francis

de

Sales

18,

April

What

doth

the Lord

fear the Lord thy God,

and
and
to love Him,
to
with

all

heart

thy

God

thy

to

and

109

to

require of thee, but

walk

in all

the

serve

with

all

His

Lord

thy soul?

ways,

thy
"

God

Deut.

12.

X.

What

asks

Justiceand

and

mercy
service

reasonable

Pure

of His

Father

our

The

and

No

knotted

But

the

Whose

to

human

trust, and

prayer
footprints in our

Master's

for

lightto see
daily ways ?

sacrificial

nor

scourge,

needs,

life
beauty of an ordered
breathing is unvvorded
praise.

every

that
comes

Whittier.

up

God, and

from

through by
you

G.

yourselfto God without reserve

; in
singlenessof heart, meeting everything
day brings forth, as something that
every

IVE

^~^

knife,

calm

J.

C^

save

humility,
of good deeds,

living,tenderness

Reverence,

children

would

you,

in such
the

suppose

done, in such

is to be

received

and

gone

heavenly use of it,as

holy Jesus would have

an

This

occurrences.

is

attainable

an

degree of perfection.
Wm.

We

ought

to

measure

our

actual

Law.

lot, and

to

strengththat which
is beyond it,
What
lot requiresand allows.
our
much
How
is no
callingof ours.
peace, quiet,
would
confidence, and strength,
people attain,if
fulfilit ; to

be

with

they would

go

by

all

this

our

plainrule.
H.

E.

Manning.

April

no

hand

The
that

Thy

Thou

God

our

Jtlim.

seek

Into

of

hand

hand

The

"

sayest,

silence

and

Of

sweet

Thy

I fear

ill.

still and

Ps. xxxi.

"

the

5.

heart,
flattering

"

only

are

part

me,

and

where

Thou

F.

T)E

for good

will ;

is with

no

them

spirit.

still !

shadow

all

22.

my

on

Be

presence

Thy

upon

viii.

I conunit

layestThy
And

is

Ezra

"

19.

cool

in

thy

R.

mind

own

art

IIavergal.

and

spirit

thy own
thoughts,and then thou wilt
of God, to turn thy mind
to the
feel the principle
life comes
Lord God, from whom
; whereby thou
and power
to allay
mayest receive His strength,
from

all

and

blusteringstorms

which

works

up

Therefore

be

to

That

is it

patience,into innocency,
into
into stayedness,
stillness,

into

into soberness, into

quietness, up

tempests.

God

with

still awhile

from

His

thy

power.
own

thoughts,

searching,seeking,desires,and imaginations,and
in thee^ that it
be stayed in the principleof God
raise thy mind
up to God, and stay it upon
may
wilt find strength from
thou
Him,
God ; and
be a God
at
find Him
to
hand, a present
and

help in

the time

of trouble

and

need.
George

Fox.

20.

April

waited

patiently for

unto

Lord,
And
And

attd

Thou
we

Thou

Lord;

my

cry.

hast

each

made

will

ever

wilt

sustain

each

trust
us

an

xl.

and

onward

one

morrow,

of

the future
when
possible,
depressed faculties can form
the perfectionand happiness

His

possiblestill to cling to

merciful

God's

parental goodness

feel that the

path

of

heavy heart, leads

conscience

temptation, to
energy,

to

to

still to
be

give

in

even

of

do

;
our

better

the

our

wills

world,

conviction

His

creatures,

suffering;
trodden

still to

be

work,

useful, though with

up

our

bright ideas

no

duty, though
peace

Johnson.

dim, when

is

towards

purpose

is done.

till its work

is

it is

"

sorrow,

"

S.

TT

i.

3, 4.

v.

doubt

unknown

clined
in-

perience
patience^ ex-

Rom.

through
step

He

Ps.

and

"

forth

and

"

patience ;
experience^hope.

wandered

have

we

the

worketh

Tribulation
;

heard

and

jne,

1 1 1

when

of

still to
with
true

to

of

to

resist

diminished
we

cannot

rejoiceunder God's mysterious providence. In

this patient, though uncheered
obedience, we
soul gathers
become
prepared for light. The
force.
Wm.

E.

Channing.

21.

April

112

W/iom

having

though

no

xiv.

love ;

ye

seen,

Him

sec

ye
and

lu

love

If ye

not

i. 8.

Peter

"

whofn^
speakable,
joy un-

rejoicewith

not^ ye

full of glory,

in

co)?imandme7its.

;//";, keep my

15.
be

Blest
That

Only

Thy love, dear

taught
for that

Lord,

this sweet

us

'I'hce for

love

to

And

way,

Thyself,

obey.

love

Austin.

J.
T^O

God

love

and

thought

in which

God.

God.

God

turn

embraces

expanded
"

To

of falsehood, to live

that

is to

love

the

even

till private

true,

to

thropy
philan-

the evil

even

that

ments
mo-

is to love
hate

every

brave, true, real life,

God

boundless, reaching

"

is Infinite ; and
on

from

grace

to
to

adding charityto faith,and risingupwards

grace,

with

God.

be

lowed
unhal-

is to love

into

"

pure

the

men

last

at

compassion,

form

ever

be

to

pure,

love

to

For

from

away

all,

is Truth.

love

And

been

not

; and

have

with

enemies

character.

Purity.

have

we

attachments
which

His

conversation, to abhor

is Love

God

and

is

look, to

and

books

love

is to

instance, God
in

John

"

to

it
as

see

the

Ideal

still above

us,

and

to

die

to be perfect
unattained,aiming insatiably

the

Father

is

perfect,
"

that

is to love

God.
F.

W.

Robertson.

22.

April
into tJie joy

thou

Enter

1 1

of thy

Lord.

Matt.

"

23.

XXV.

xii.

Lord

the

Serving

hope.

rejoicing in

Rom.

"

12.

II,

If

love

our

should

We
An"d

but

were

take

lives would

our

In the

of

His

at

be

sweetness

simple,

more

Him

word;

all sunshine

our

Lord.
W.

F.

T17HAT

would

Facer.

it be to love

a Being
absolutely
absolutely
lovely, to be able to give our
whole
existence, every thought,every act, every
that He accepts
to know
desire,to that adored One,
"

"

it
can

all,and

loves

love?

This
.

alone

God

as

forever.

happiness grows

in return

us

The

natures
become, the Nvider our
largerour
will,the more
scope of thought,the stronger our
fervent our
the deeper must
be the
affections,

rapture of such
resolved
sacrifice

the

shorter

wide

opens

Soon

rapture of

coldness.
and

on

accomplished is

within.
no

God-granted prayer.

Let

us

intervals

and

less

but
of

gate

step towards

it will be

day,to

the

Every
;

rifice
sac-

every

the paradise

glimpse,
transitory
be followed by clouds and
labor,and pray, and wait,
no

human

dark, the

God

frailtyshall grow
days of our delight in

till at
longer and brighter,
nought but His love ; our eyes
turn
dim, His smile never
away.

last life shall be

shall

never

F.

P.

grow

COBBE

23.

April

14

These

the

were

those

potters^ and

plants and hedges : there

ajnong
the king for his work.
Chron.
i
LOWLIER

With
And

task

on

to

make

love

there

and

quiet homes,
Changed are their
On

and

the

iv. 23.

labor

light;
shed

must

lost

visions

sight.

to

high

still,they labor

and

fair,

there.

Hymns

"

be

and

NYAVHERE

in

with

the

this ;

it may

little

enough

be
be

to

King around

us

in

seen

in

furthermore, with

our

for

King

who

do

that what
for

put

that
into

present,

hands

is

and

of all

it may

be,

all

No

matter

"

will

our

as

not

may

way

for

the

has
it

The

all right,
He
or
it does

of

manner

and

come

just exactlywhat He
hands, and therefore

His

hedges

full of

; and

hinder

protection;

our
"

to

may

"

"

all directions

them

We

place for
with
country life,
goings of the

among

daily task.

with

seems

its very

why,

be

there
placed us
us
; the hedges are

away

the

of

"

there with
soon

our

work."

literal

; it may

sorts, hindrances

pottery

dwell

may

unfavorable

unlikelyor

very

His

for

Ages.

the

of

everywhere we

King

with

laid,

beauty they

their

Yet, calm

is

them

dwelt

they dwelt

"

that

seen

dwell
would
follow
not

pottery,
fit to

is,for the

work."
F.

R.

be

Havergal.

24.

April

Bear
law

of

Christ.

Is

wasting

it with

share

and

all the

through

fulfilthe

so

2.

of comfort

cruse

Rise

vi.

Gal.

"

thy

And

and
biirdeiis^

another's

oue

ye

115

another,
of

years

famine,

thy brother.
and
hard
Is thy burden
heavy ?
Do
thy steps drag heavily ?
Help to bear thy brother's burden ;
It shall

will

God

thee

serve

and

both

bear

it and

thee.

Charies.

Elizabeth

perplexed

TITOWEVER
become

refuge and
do
When

about

something

for

own

your

always lighten a
the
open
for

to

you

it is the

through
men,

when

times

is

always

some

one

burden

is

litde

this sacred
love

which

whether

and

they

thought,then, stay
when

you

cannot

when

you

cannot

other

find

you

can

you

yourself.
can

burden.

At

of

human

there

help,but
give help.

home

George

is

S.

to

this

Let

may

there

hearts

not.

or

God

show

realitycomes

one

God, there is still

see

it

name

heaviest, you

kindness

with

hand

at

to
possibility,

divine

the

hour

any

besides

some

cannot

you

at

may

question of truth,

some

resource

you

be

times

no

time

Merriam.

laeajied

as

and

quieted myself^as
my

soul

pleaseth Thee.
J.

Newton.

of his fnother;

weaned

that- is

child

behaved

have

Surely^ I
even

25.

April

Ii6

child.

cxxxi.

Ps.

"

froward
my
teachable
and

Quiet, Lord,
Make

me

Upright, simple, free

Make

me

From

distrust

Pleased

with

and

mild,
art,

child

envy

all that

2.

heart,

from

weaned

is

free.

ings,
after great things: small breathsmall desires after the Lord, if true

! look

OH
and

as

not

sweet
beginnings of
pure, are
of despising" the day of small

life.

Take

things,"byable
proportionlooking after some
great visitation,
to thy distress,
Nay,
according to thy eye.
lose thy
must
thou
become
must
a child ; thou
wait for
must
will quite by degrees. Thou
own
life to be measured
out
by the Father, and be
with what
content
proportion,and at what time,
shall please to measure.
He
heed

I. Penington.
"

When

contented

or

i).

Aim

with

what

to

be

the

play ; and when

from
play,and led
of

and

be

in

sweet

sorrow,

patient,and
and

secure

I loved

child,then

of

chamber

was

xi.

(Hosea
or

Israel

"

this little child,

ever

pleasgives of ure
restrained from
ure
pleas-

Father

for

quiet
smile, as one
asylum.
rest

him

into

season
on

His
who

the

bosom,

is nestled

Anon.

April

If we hope for
patience wait for
One
and

thousand

Lord!

Of

we

it.

Rom.

"

the

Thy
With

the

Lord

as

plan,

zeal

for

dost

BELIEVE
what

us

it is that

be,

to

the

"

heart.

H.

this soul
we

is to

could

have

grudge

all the

with

now,

us

is His
way

thought

to

if He
turn

to

work
takes

dwell

in

mortal

"

bring
us.

us

We
we

into

He

that

to

must

be

not

years

of

is

not

taking

ideal, which

that

know

an

should

this,we

pains

up

great many

being

of

and

trouble

slowly,so
a

lovely spiritualbody that

through all eternity, if

glimpse

of

beforehand

only see

means
heavenly Father
beauty and perfection and

soul

Newman.

our

glorious and

glory,the

wait

create

could

that if we

iii.8.

part

J.

years,

Peter

"

years

us

patient

thousand

day.

one

thousandth

vast

with

we

viii. 25.

thousand

Thy

work

117

not, thejt do

see

as

years

who

To

that

with

is

day

26.

it is God's

surprised

disciplineto

immortal, glorious

angel.
Annie

Keary.

Ii8

27.

April

Speak
Zech.

to his

the truth

man

every
viii. i6.
ye

neighbor.
"

science,
rejoicingis this^ the testimony of onr conthat in siinpiicity
and godly sincerity

Por

our

had

have

we

Cor.

i.

the

in

world.

"

12.

Appear

And

always

what

pretending ?

I what

am

Know
And

conversation

our

I what

sound

am

way

is

course

my

word

my

am

and

thought

bending ?
the

same

Anon.

AMI

acting
obtain

to

from
simplicity,
witliin,or am

life

Divine

path

in

Am

immediate

some

of the

germ

shaping

result

my

of expediency

effects,
endeavoring to compass
amidst
of foreigninfluences I cana tangledweb
not
calculate ; or am
I seeking simplyto do what
is right,and
the
to
leaving the consequences
good providence of God ?
M.

Let
of thee
not

it not

be

in any

that thou

art

; but

let him

good

SCHIMMELPENNINCK.

A.

man's

not

simple,or
be

to

power

say

that thou

liar whoever

think

anythingof this kind about

is altogetherin thy power.
For
shall hinder thee from being good

art

shall

thee ; and

this

is he

that

who

Marcus

truly

and

simple?
Antoninus.

28.

April
The

Lord

is

Great

beneath

the

Ps.

"

Lord,

Wilt

keep

Thy law;
cxix. 165

cease

is

soul

my

still in

me

5.

troubles

whom

on

^-^

stayed,

perfectpeace.

God's

practicalrecognition
ing
findmoment," and of our
in it,is constant
cahimess
and
Events
things come

habitation

of mind.
peace
the moment
; but

with

So

too.

find rest

that
and

know

we

hearts

Wesley.

great sign of the

of the "divine

and

and

C.

/*\NE

shade

Almighty'sshade,

My griefsexpire, my
Thou,

thy

is

ivJiich love

they
offendthem.

REST

Lord

cxxi.

Ps.

"

peace have

nothingshall

the

thy keeper ;

upon thy right hand.

119

if He

is

King

of

troubled.

not

are

if He

heart

possessinga

with

comes

in

comes

and

joy ;

He

God

the

God

filled with

sunshine,

we

in the

comes

the

them

storms,

storm,
and
our

Himself, though
the tenderest

ings,
feel-

everlastingtranquillity
;
His
into
enter
we
holy tabernacle,
of
into the tabernacle
enter
necessarily

is,nevertheless,an
and

when
souls

our

^^^^'

My
with

C.

T.

soul

was

itself and

not

only brought

with

God, but with

In the exercise

Upham.

into

harmony
God's
dences.
provi-

of failh and

love, I

dured
en-

in God's
came
performed whatever
providence, in submission, in thankfulness, and
and

silence.
Madame

Guyon.

29.

April

120

and

I ivill arise

God,

MY

And

and

so

wilt

receive.

I flee ;

not

me

is

love

Thy

away,

pledged

to

me.

Hymns

/^
^^

childlike

"

trust, to

and

son,

humbly

Father, I have

Thee, and
son

And

what

change
of

in

His

one

essence,

and

small

thy trespasses,

His

hand

is not

thee

fit to

be

which
Is

is

it not

thing
if thou

shortened

igal
prodmouth,

and

heart

and

before

called

Thy

servants."

thy heavenly Father do but

the parable?
Assuredly He

thy misdoings.

treasure,
thee

as

with

go, with

the

will

did

father

me

arise,and

againstheaven,
worthy to be
of Thy hired

more

Spirit.

the

of

thy Father, like

say,

sinned
no

am

make

fallen?

thou

hast

CHILD,

astray ;

gone

turn

i8,

hear,

near

perfect Guide

the

Thou

God,

oft have

To

I draw

weary

Thy child,

xv.

believe;

to

me

Luke

"

Father

my

help

Weak

Father.

to my

go

what

that

will not

love, for the sake

His

own

with

Him

believe
that

in

precious
to
forgive
Him?

it cannot

for
make

saved.

John

Tauler

30.

April

Speak
forward.
No

the

unto

xiv.

Ex.

"

childre?i

his

hand

the

to

they

go

a7id

plough^

for the kingdom

of God.

trustful,be steadfast, whatever

betide

looking back,

is ft

of Israel, that

15.

having ptct

man,

121

Luke

"

ix. 62.

Be

Onl)'
Grace

thing

one

to

do

thou

forward

go

ask

of

wherever

Simply believing the

the

He

truth

of

thee,

Lord,

"

guide thee,

His

word.
Anon.

'T^HE

soul
and

ceases

to

and

He
.

his

far he

and

quietlyon,

makes

it is unconscious.

troubled

and

discouraged

renewed

at

is not

; rather

because

himself, but gets up

God's

to

of

teachings

forever

looking

or

getting on
and

planning
His
ting
fret-

progress,

how

is

itself up

the

to

without.

providence
as

itself with

weary

foreseeing,giving

Spiritwithin,

Holy

to

he

all the
So
; if he

once,

and

back

to

steadily

goes
more

he

see

progress
never

falls he
goes

gets

humbles
on

with

earnestness.

Jean

Nicolas

Grou-

/ iinll

praise Thee,

forth

show

will
ix.

Ps.

be in

continually

shall

Lord

the

bless

/ Tvill

1.

May

22

all

at

times

mouth.

my

i.

heart;

whole

my

works.

marvellous

Thy

praise

xxxiv.

Ps.

"

Lord, with

all

His

"

I.

When

we

When

each

Of

will

blest

Thrice

love

look

can

and

all

blessings be,

our

them

through

glad heart
gratitude

its tribute
and

pays

praise.
J.

M.

wonder

and
courage,

and
Shall

much,

trust

as

the

are,

we

endeavor

the
not

COTTERILL.

in

befits us, embosomed

which

'T^HAT

Thee;

to

the

heart

Power

by

is

cheerfulness, and

reaHze

to

which
which

beauty

tions.
aspira-

our

received

has

it lives?

May

so

it

quit other leadings,and listen to the Soul that

has
guided it so gently,and taught it so much,
that the future will be worthy of the past ?
secure

not

I
of

HAVE

the

experienced that
hand

brightnesson
manner,

of
our

Lord

our

R.

W.

the habit

of

with
M.

A.

taking out

little blessing and

every

path, confirms

in communion

Emerson.

us,

His

an

especial

love.

SCHIMMELPENNINCK.

2.

May

123

7'/i" ornavicnt
is in

of a vtcck ajtd quiet spirit^which

the sight 0/ God
i Peter
of great price.
"

iii.4.
To

present you holy, and nnblameable^ and

reproveable in His sight. CoL. i. 22.

un-

"

Thy

sinless

mind

in

reveal,

us

Thy spirit'splenitude impart

Till all my spotless life shall tell

The
abundance
of a lovingheart.

TJTOLINESS

appeared to
pleasant, charming,

It seemed

to

me,

it

me

to

serene,

brought

an

that

it made

the

Wesley.

of

calm

sweet,
nature.

inexpressiblepurity,

brightness,peacefulness,and
the soul ; and

be

C.

ravishment

soul

like

to

field

of pleasant
garden of God, with all manner
and
flowers,that is all pleasant,delightful,
disturbed
unthe
sweet
calm, and
; enjoying a
of the sun.
The
soul of
gentlyvivifyingbeams
Christian
true
a
appeared like such a litde
white flower,as we
in the springof the year,
see
low
and
humble
the ground, opening its
on
bosom
of the sun's
to receive the pleasantbeams
it were,
in a calm
as
glory; rejoicing,
rapture ;
sweet
a
diffusingaround
fragrancy; standing
peacefully and lovingly in the midst of other
flowers round
about, all in like manner
opening
their bosoms
to drink in the lightof the sun.
or

Jonathan

Edwards.

3-

^^y

124

The

Lord
and

trouble ;
Him.

is

God

to

order

all

hope

in

Him,

whate'er

Leave
And
Thou

thejn

that

'It find

Him

thy

in the

ways,
betide.

evil

on

the

rock

that

nought

can

^^^

whole

trouble

in

Neumarck.

this world

lot in

our

move.

G.

/^UR

in

trust

days
Thy all-sufficient strength and guide
Who
in God's
trusts
unchanging iove,

Builds

day of

i. 7.

Nahum

"

knoweth

He

the

strong-hold in

good, a

disagreement of our mind

Let the mind
be brought to the lot,
therewith.
hushed
tumult
is instantly
and the whole
; let it
and
shall
the man
be kept in that disposition,
rises from

stand

at

ease,

with

the

his

in

like
affliction,

T.

How

does

conforming
We
He

itself

will all that

does

not

that

unreservedlyto
wills,and

He

will ;

we

attach

Boston.

sanctified?

will become

our

moved
un-

it.

beating upon

waters

rock

will
our

of

By
God.

nothing
feeble

that

will to

will which
performs everything.
all-powerful
to pass againstour
Thus, nothing can ever come
that which
will ; for nothing can
happen save
God
wills,and we find in His good pleasurean
that

inexhaustible

source

of peace

and

consolation.
F^NELON.

4.

May

Who

through faith
righteousness^ obtained
mouths
of lions, out
"

She

the

met

That

wrought
stopped the

kingdoms^

promises,
weakness

of

made

were

xi. 2)3i 34-

Heb.

stroftg.

subdued

125

altered

with

of Sorrow

hosts

beneath

not

the

look

frown

they

wore,

tamed, and took.

lowering brood were
no
more.
Meekly, her gentle rule, and frowned
Her
of wrath,
soft hand
put aside the assaults
And

the

soon

calmly broke in twain

The
fieryshafts of pain,
And
her path.
the nets
of passion from
rent
slain
hand
despair was
By that victorious
With
love she vanquished hate, and
overcame
Evil with good, in her great Master's
name.
And

W.

to

what

confused
our

tender

Shall

befall

may

Father, and

anything

hurt

us

us

satisfied in His

rest

between

child, or
His

love ?

peace,
and

the

the

sorrow

the
child's

And

doth

love

joy felt,swallow
of the

of

the

rest, content,
not

outward

will?

tribulation,
distress,

Can

persecution, famine, nakedness, peril,or

come

Bryant.

outwardly, in this
things,shall we not trust

of

state

C.

the
up

Father
and

love, the
all the

condition

sword,
to

the

delight in
rest, the
bitterness

?
I. Penington.

126

If

thoji

hast

wearied

with

horses?

thou

trustedst, they

thou

do in the

with

the

and

To

whom

Or

how

of peace wherein
wilt
thee, then how

wearied

swelling of Jordan

the

thou

the

upon

weary

hour

is loss ?

thorns

and

from

xii. 5.

Jer.

"

hang

shrinkest

contend

thou

canst

cross,

scourging brook,

scornful

look

J.

HEART

unloving

love
we

have

towards
cold

heart

towards
prayers,

we

most

devout

the

vexations

have

those

the

no

with

should

If

should

be

we

unknown

we

are

if

servant

we

have

cold

in

could

endure

our

feel the
and

daily hours

are

vor
fer-

the

in

bear

should
a

litde

private

our

tender, cheerful, affectionate

whom

or

cannot

sinners ? if
we

no

no

dull

earthly and

of

has

religiousorder ; if we
of a companion, how

us, how

overcomes
we

God?

contradiction

the

bear

towards

Keble.

angels. If

saints and

wonder

we

kindred

among

God's

friend,why should

they

the land

in

if

and

footmen,

how

thee, then

couldst

Who

5.

run

have

How

May

we

pain
if

cross?
love

to

spent, how

pulse and ardor of love to

the evil,the
ungratefuland

?
repulsive
H.

E.

Manning.

May

6.

kindly affectioncdone

Be

love.
In

her

xxxi.

26.

trifles make
half

Since

life's

And

laiu

the

of

but

though

few

kindness.

in peace

small

is

unkindness

great

and

yet all

serve,

can

Pro

"

ease,

can

from

please ;

hence,

offence.
Hannah

LL

and

usefulness

by
temper

of

difference

mind,
of

mind

"

all comfort

unkind,

an

opinion

or

v.

things,
springs ;

foibles

Oh, let the ungentle spiritlearn

A

erly
broth-

with

of human

sum

misery from our

best joys consist

our

another

to

10.

is the

tongue

Since
And

xii.

Rom.

"

127

that

may

sour,

can

bear

More.

be

vented
pre-

cral^bed
with
A

temperament,

no

spirit

unsatisfied temper ; a constant

fault-finding
; an
look,
irritability
; little inequalitiesin the
the manner
the temper, or
cloudy and
; a brow
of

dissatisfied
tell

why

you

will

"

do,

can

husband

your

"

more

than
render

and

or

neutralize
life

wife

your

cannot

all the

anything

good
but

blessing.
Albert

You
have

have

not

fulfilled every

fulfilled that of

Barnes.

duty, unless
being pleasant.
Charles

you

Buxton.

128

healeth

He
their
He

7.

May

the

wounds.

broken

He

the

ielleth

them

calleth

all

hearty and

in

ntimber

their

by

bindeth
the stars

of

iiames.

Ps.

"

up
;

cxlvii.

3,4-

Teach

me

Who

climb

Leaving
No

on

each

night

patient stars
the

ancient

shade,

no

space
of age,

trace

mood,

your

fear

no

no

LOOKED

quietness of

the
"

me.

We

die.

to

who

it from
the
of

the

gave

the

awful
His

behold

faileth.

est, O
my

and

of

Lift
hath

Who

for

their

Why

say

Israel ! my

judgment

its

up

eyes

is

your

by
By

passed

to

say ;

the

is hid
over

God

from

in

"

He

! and

the
my
G.

calleth
of

His

not

power,

Jacob
from

us

high, and
that
things

greatness
in

hide

on

number?

thou, O

way

reproach

fall out

cannot

these

is strong

est

to

rough leaves to
spring, hangs
We

host

and

more,

seemed

created

He

once

space.

names.

that

Emerson.

confident, for the

uneven

of

safety.

bringeth out
them
all by
might,

blast

W.

here," they seemed

primrose

hollows

heavens

the stars

safe up

are

shine, fearless

"we

the

to

up

sky,

scars,

R.

one

speak-

Lord, and
God

"

MacDonald.

8.

May
is the

This

rejoiceand
Why stand ye

will

XX.

be

the Lord

which

day

i}i it

glad

hath

i7iade j
cxviii. 24.

Ps.

"

the

all

here

129

day

idle?

Matt.

"

6.
So

here

hath

been

dawning

Think,

wilt thou

Out

of

eternitythis

Into

eternity

at

let it

slip u-eless
dav

new

night will

blue

another

OMALL

cares,

some

return.

dailyfret

our

Carlyle.

deficiencies in the

and

arrangement

day;

away?

is born

T.

*^

we

ordering

hearts,and

cross

of

the

mere

lives,

our

clearness

of

faculties ; and
these
around
us, and leave us no

entanglements hang
free soul able to give
and gladness,to the true work
itself up, in power
of life. The severest
trainingand self-denial, a
of indulgence, are
to the servitude
superiority
the
of
even
genial
indispensableconditions
of unclouded
spirits,
energies,of tempers free
from
much
of the practised
more
morbidness,
and
vigorous mind, ready at every call, and
thoroughlyfurnished unto all good works.
our

"

"

"

J.

H.

Thom.

till we
have
be at peace
never
True, we can
performed the highestduty of all, till we have
arisen,and gone to our Father ; but the performance
est,
of smaller
of the smallduties,yes, even
will do more
to
give us teniporary repose,
will act
the
healthful anodynes, than
as
more
from any other
to us
greatest joys that can come
"

quarter.
G.
9

MacDonald.

9.

May

I30

The

Lord

and

gave
be the name

blessed

What

of the Lord.
hast

Thou

And

Thou

when
flows

All

taken

Thee

from

Thou

didst

When

Thou

retook'st

alone

take,
make.

Thine

was

it,'t was

mine.

not

done.
Austin.

John
VI7E

are

ready to praisewhen

but

when

against iis, when

cherished
happiness, or

some

visible
with

in

or

sorrow,

the solitude

support,

in

or

shadow

the

all shines

life is overcast, when

be

to

seem

of

of

we

death

all

in

the

taken

come

God?
tone

Lord

"

away

love alike ;
this

The

"

"

is the
amiss

blessed

sacrifice

true
to

What
in all its

can

make

so

ever

dwells

no

so

much
In

in

sure

the

He, and

praise.
is

as

gifts

Lord

the

of the

name

of

harmony?

this fitful life,

it

and

soul which

has

"

gave,

be the

of

then
approaching,
This fear,loneliness,

either side it is

on

for

sickness,and

of

praise God ; then to say.

are
affliction,
pain, and trembling awe
tokens
of love, as life,
health,joy, and
home

things

depths

life which

fair;

in fear

are

season

to

of

give it,it

will in all be

away

Job i. 21.

"

canst
given, Thou
wilt new
giftscan

When

Thy

hath

the Lo7'd

hath
all is

Lord,

"
"

What

in accord

can

with

jarring
all the changes of
praise.
as

H.

one

E.

Manning.

May

The
and

Lord

redeemeth
them

of

none

desolate.

Though He
Job xiii. 15.

Thee

I love

soul
trust

yet will

me^

of

His

in

Him

I trust

and

and

arms

while

sickness
;

God

more

promised
fair

Him

Constantly
His

dost, while
every

at

lost,

treasure

days

my

the

frost,

and

on.

go

last week

Browning.

B.

cine
fine medi-

was

I rose,

I felt that

"

I had

came
be-

given

had
perhaps than an angel could,
in youth that to be a blot on
this
would
His command,
be acceptable.

offer

loneliest
"

"

"

world,

and

be

in Him.

pain disintegratedthe spirit,or

spiritual.
to

of

shall

my

E.

nPHE

servants;

days go on;
days go on :
my
dearth, through fire

while

Thee

131

22.

while

Through dark
With
emptied
I thank

that

slay

Thee

PRAISE

the

xxxiv.

Ps.

"

10.

path

myself

thing

ever

continue

heard

the

of, with

Yes, love Thee, and

agency.
Thou

to

sheddest

frost

and

obscurest
one

viso,
pro-

all Thou

darkness

of mine.
Mary

Moody

Emerson.

on

11.

May

132

Shall

shall

receive

we

Thou

hast

according

dealt

Whatsoe'er

in this

Could

we

see

should

We

Thou

'11 rest,

we

dost
it

choose

lo.

see,

best.

the

as

"

Gaskell-

Wm.

TT

is

proverbialsaying, that

his

that every

good

prepares

understand

may

also

he

receives

so

accommodate

his
to

lot

good

others

to

or

evil for

hand

himself
for
be

evil ;

there

of dead,
come

is

it,that

to

of

duct,
con-

but

he

much

we

that

it be
he

of Providence,

him, however

may

will find
seem

may

wanting.

generous

passive misery

kind

unwise

whatever

von

manfully fronted,

once

or

himself:

Wm.

Evil,

preted,
usually inter-

is

his wise

it,that

the

from

by

one,

makes

one

every

this

and

destiny;

own

Lordy

be,

thought

as

of God, and

Thy servant,
cxix. 65.

lot may

our

Calmly

Ps,

"

hand

Job ii.

"

with

well

Thy word.

to

the

at

7'eceive evil?

not

we

good

Humboldt.

battle-hope
; the

to

ceases

in

place

evil itself has

good.
T-

be

Carlyle.

be-

12.

May

Fear

those

of

none

133

which

things

thou

shalt

shall have
tribiilation ten days :
suffer:
ye
thon faithful unto
/ will give thee
deaths and
ii. 10.
crown
0/ life. Rev.
.

be
a

"

Then,
On

Him
Do

who

thou

Whate'er
Our

all

thee

all
may

Father

In

soul, be ne'er

my

and

calmly

rest

things made

where'er

come,

in the

all

afraid,

heavens

things what

we

go,
know

must

is best.
Flemming.

Paul

/^^UIDE

me,

varieties

Lord,

of

the

in

world

happen, I may
of spirit
tranquillity
; that

that

all the

shall

that

have

resigned to Thy divinest will

murmuring at Thy gentle
Amen.
fatherlycorrection.

and

be

may

than

art

when

for the

at

never

any

and
purification

Taylor.

to

nearer

; which

and
work

let

inward
faith

beautifyingof

exercises, griefs,and
and

patience

have

God

permits
thy soul.

He

MOLINOS.

M.

Prize

and

chastisements

time

tribulation

under

wholly

pleasure,never

Jerfmy
Thou

and

evenness

an

soul

my

changes and
in all things

troubles

their

perfect

in them.
I. Penington.

13.

May

134

pray not that Thou shouldest take them

shouldest
the world, but that Thou
keep them

of
from

the evil.

busy

In

xvii.

John

"

No

With

Lord,
all

crowded

in the

less than

Thou,

15.

and

mart

art

street,

still retreat,
souls

our

near,

Father's

out

bless,

to

tenderness.
I. Williams.

the

/^NLY
^""^

who-

is greater

where

tell
must

for

souls

our

own

last

peril,in
we

reason

betray

or

and
itself,

is

Infinite
life

the

to

world

should

its

at
our

slumber
If

trust.

preserved,while

That

own

keeping, at
this,is the

as

that

inner
not

heart

risk.

the

over

only

the

kept open,

Each

can

own

mixed

so

He

conscience,

prevails.

committed

are

the

than

worldliness

answer

our

conscience, and

individual

charge,

outlet

bond

the

to

with

nal
eter-

of

movement

one

is interfered

one
with, nor
pulse-beatof its happiness repressed,with all
dear and
natural associations
cherished, with all

this world's

human
be

near

sympathies fresh and warm,

to the kingdom of heaven,

of the
not

from

of

business

of God

Kosmos

the world

"

not

taken

"

within

in the
out

shall yet

we

of

the

der
or-

world, but
it,but

kept

its evil.

J.

H.

Thom.

14.

May

what

And

doth

do

justly,and
with thy God?
Put

the

Lord

love

to

require of thee, but

and

mercy,

walk

to

humbly

kindness,
humbleness
therefore
mind, meekness^ long-suffering. Col. iii. 12.
on

to

vi. 8.

Micah

"

135

of

"

in

Plant

us

an

humble

and
Patient, pitiful,
Meek

mind,

kind

and

Full

of

lowly let us
goodness, full

be,
of Thee.
C.

T^PIERE

is

true

no

and

Wesley.

gentleness

constant

without

humility; while we are so fond of

with
others.
are
easily offended
ourselves, we
be persuaded that nothing is due to us,
Let us
Let us
often
and then nothing will disturb us.
think

of

and
infirmities,

own

our

indulgent towards

those

we

shall become

of others.
Fj^nelon.

patient in bearing
infirmities of others, of what

Endeavor
defects

and

they

be ;

failingswhich
If thou
thou

be

to

canst

for that
must
not

wouldest, how

another

in all

be
make
canst

thyself also
borne

with

thyselfsuch
thou

with
sort

hast

by
an

ever
so-

many
others.
one

to

expect

the

as

have

things to Ay hking?
Thomas

Kempis.

136

15.

May

My

p?'esence

thee rest.
Thoic

xxxiii.

Ex.

"

show

wilt

f^o with

shall

Thy

Ps.

"

mind

fills my

xvi.

with

cares

Makes

1 1.

peace,

the

Charlotte

TTOW

shall

we

in God?

rest

Elliott.

By giving onrgive yourself

you

If
wholly to Him.
find full
by halves, you cannot
will ever
be a lurkingdisquietin that
is withheld.
Martyrs, confessors,and
selves

this rest, and

tasted
in

that

they

"

faithful servants

under

the

has

been

to

them

drunk

have

He

half which
saints have

happy
host

countless

of
dailyburden
commonplace,
painful, or

; there

rest

themselves

counted

endured."

God's

God

there

thoughts so dark erewhile,

and sad forebodings cease,
all things smile.

Brightens
Bids

path of life: in
at
Thy right hand

the

me

presence

give

14.

presence is fulness of joy

are
pleasuresfor evermore.

Thy

I will

thee, and

weary

deeply of it
life, dull,
"

desolate.
is

of

ready to

All
be

that

to

you.

fairlygiven to God, with a clear

conscience, a fittingrule of life,and a steadfast
of obedience, you will find a wonderful
purpose

The

sense

heart

once

of rest

coming

ovepyou.

Jean

Nicolas

Grou

16.

May

Finally,

of His

in the power
A'o

brethren,

my

cati

man

are

In many

^Vhere

the

stro7ig in the Lord, and

"

fearful

Till

he

And

he

shall

go

forward

heir

never

reach

of God
;

divine

see

at

himself

trust

Thy sign,
to

Thee.
L.

A.

"D

ESERVATIONS

lie latent

cerning
habits

in

the

present,

of

ourselves

inward

We

give up many
sake, but stop

"

would

we

and, above

feeling,to
rendered
"

peace
than

but

be
the

then

give

cheat

we

joys together.

ourselves

purifiedto

reward

could

present and

wholly

thought
the

sacrifice

us.

God,

to

the future, every

and

every

uttermost,

best,noblest,holiest
would

or

indulgence for conscience'

entire
that point of
at

all, every

all

do

thus

conscience

for the

give up,

act,

short

wherein

faithfulness
If

an

sentiments

outward

and

con-

possiblyimpending

some

the future ; and

temptations in

Waring.

mind

in the

unhallowed

some

vi. 24.

place,

timid

poor

10.

Matt.

"

heavenly heights to

blindly on his face

languishing for grace

That

vi.

viasiers.

two

Lies
Lies

Eph.

7ni"^ht.

serve

there

Oh,

be

137

we

can

with

bear

I trulybelieve,far
rendering itself,

and
ceive,
con-

it

easier

before.
F.

P.

COBBEr

17.

May

138

Wherefore comfort yoiirseh'esiogtther^and

ajiother, even

one

as

shalt love

Tho7i

do.

also ye

Thess.

"

"

shall

others

jiatience.labor, to their heart and

thy hand, and thy heart, and thy

Take
From

hand,
brave

fructifythrough thee to
with a brimming cup
may
with
another
near.
dewdrop

And

God's

The

least

grace
flower

And

share

its

E.

TIT" HAT

is meant

doubt

by

who

is close

to

town,

own

With

street.

and

be

to

us

in

in

our

these
kind

to

our

our

life ; he
any
whom

or

means
we

friend whom

Browning.

B.

whom

own

all true
these

helping,
"

may
no

meet
one

we

are

family

own

wife, wife

to

band,
hus-

sister,master

to

it is he

Then

neighborhood, in
own
parish,in our
charitybegins. To
is the very beginning
besides

these, as

who

one

in
else

we

look
A.

have

stranger
deserted

the
travelling,
to

of

chances

the unfortunate

cares

our

thrown

is

path by the changes and

it be, whom
she, whosoever
of

cannot

own

religion. But,
teaches, it is every

across

stand,

our

master.

of all true
Lord

in

us

to

to

servant

all.

all,he is literally

child, brother

to

parent
servant,

First of

; husband

household

and

with

one

next

cheer,

neighbor we

our

; it is every

brought into contact.

our
neighbor who is

love

Matt.

thy neighbor as thyself.

So

our

ii.

v.

19.

XIX.

to

edify

after.
P.

Stanley.

18.

May

that

know

We

life,because
He

we

that

is love.

knoweth

7iot

"

death

Mutual

the

love

Lord, that

Stamp it
Only love
we

token

belong

we

Love, Thine

how

^^

image,
our

on

to

ask

us

no

when

compromise
gladlyhave made

any

God, if

times

many

member

for God

to

love

face
be

be,

and

given

other

Thee

impart
heart

hea,ven.
C.

/^H,

iii. 14.

John

God;

not

tinto

iv. 8.

John

Lord,

passed from

the brethren.

love

loveth

"

have

we

139

we

we

would

with

our

the

most

can

Wesley.

of

most

gladlyhave

us

re-

made

consciences, would

costly sacrifices

would

to

from
us
only have excused
this duty of loving,of which
seemed
nature
our
utterlyincapable. It is far easier to feel kindly,
to
act
we
are
kindly,toward those with whom
seldom
brought into contact, whose
tempers
and
prejudicesdo not rub against ours, whose
interests do not clash with ours, than to keep up
love towards
an
habitual,steady, self-sacrificing
and
faults are
those
whose
weaknesses
always
stirringup
forcing themselves
us, and are
upon
A man
as
a
our
own.
may
pass good muster
makes
but a poor
who
to
master
philanthropist
He

his servants,

or

father to

his children.
F.

D.

Maurice.

in the

I\cst

xxxvii.

Ps.

19.

May

I40

Lord,

Him,

paiietitly
for

wait

"

7.

in Him

Trust

and

all times.

at

thou

Dost

His

aid

hour

best.

thee

and

power,

quiet rest.

and

Him,

His

comes

faithfulness

in

Trust

when
it shall

when

Then,
Trust

ask

Ixii. 8.

Ps.

"

Anon.

but

and

into

powers
for

in

the concentration

in

fit either to

see

could

it be

to

con-

of

the

soul and

all its

simple,quiet watching and waiting

which
its heavenly Father
might

food

the

God]

only in the silencingof the outward

the silencingalso of every thought,

sist,not
man,

with

fcommunion

found

Hz-XD

give or

sent

withhold.

to

empty

away

In

for,

if

no

case

comfort,

withheld, the act of humble

light,or joy were
could
waiting at the gate of heavenly wisdom
but work
not
patience in it,and thus render it,
meet
tp be a
by humility and obedience, more
partakerof the inheritance of the saints in light,"
*'

and

also

blessed

more

in itself.
M.

*'

Rest

Him."
Him
mould

in

the

Lord

In

Hebrew,

mould

thee."

thee

to

the

"

wait

be

Kelty.

for

patiently

silent to

Keep

A.

God,

and
still,

and
He

let
will

rightshape.
Martin

Luther.

20.

May

spiritually minded

be

To

Rom.

141

life and

is

"

viii. 6.

Stilled
See

God's

He

be

now

Leave

anxious

every

care

will do

in

Him

all to

should

VI7E

all

perfect

things for

rest

God

and

in

serve

fitted

to

make

our

spirit,that
praying to
another

one

do

and

cheerful,without
much

as

ground, so

we

are

much

quiet and
we
live,and

we

; that

heaven

better

hanging
cheerful

may

easy

and

the

wing.
good

upon

in

it were,

as

are,

be

may
we

more

and

praisingHim

good

drooping

for

the

love, that

in

to

labor

may
and

Him

German.

the

and
we

receive

passage

best.

the

all endeavor

calmer
sgrve

great goodness everywhere ;

From

So

peace.

heaven.
R.

Possess
in

peace

the

to

This
down

by

not

thingsfall
you.

much

yourself as

is
a

no

any

possiblycan
by lettingall

you

but
effort,

ground

which

work, but

fluid to

as

trouble

is,as

settle that

SiBBES.

or

it were,

has

become

excite
a

ting
setbid
tur-

through agitation.
Madame

Guyon.

21.

May

142

The
Him

beloved

long.

the

and

Lord

Whate'er

Safe

in

cover

him

all

perform

breast

Thy

in

safety by

all

the

the

head

my

coming

hide,

storm.

H.

seemed

HAVE

and

gives me,
There

me.

but

either

not

be

not

given

after

without

it.

Whether

Lord, and

know,
and

are,

in

not

my

quietly in

more

should

do, I

denies

He

that

it be

taken

God

sense,

and

good
the
am

Father.

God

absence

in

daily;
the
of

in

if

dom
wisyou

thorns,

but

least,and

all

persuaded,

or

on

ways,
with

up

darker

from

and

care

My

hedged

could

concerns

the

securely on

quiets me

all my

I cast

heavenly

darker

grow

distrust

it.
live

my

that

it,I find

later

or

sooner

without

Lyte.

dispensation, though afflictive,

no

me,

F.

everythingGod

of

nothing

want

it,or

of

is

need

see

in

Himself
the

to

day

betide,

they

fear

Nor

dwell

12.

events

will

Thy

shall

shall

xxxiii.

Deut.

"

the Lot'd

of

yet

live

by faith,than
I

possessed

them.
Anon,

iSio.

22.

May

He

that

High

dwelleth

shall

Almighty.

in the secret

abide

They

under

xci.

Ps.

"

143

who

place of the Most

shadow
of the

the

i.

the

Lord

rely,
Safely dwell though danger 's nigh ;
Lo ! His
shelteringwings are spread
O'er

on

faithful

each

When

they wake,
and

Faith

and

or

their

Angel guards
Death

servant's

danger
love

when

they sleep,
vigilskeep ;

may

have

head.

be

near,

nought

fear.

to

Harriet

"^n^HERE

shall
shall any

is

promise
of

case

Most

all

the

who

"

High."

sicknesses

plague come
the

to

evil

no

not

are

in the

them
"

abide
which

under
come

verified

secret

sorrows

far

"

the

place of

the

the

"

evils,"
of

shadow

around

it,alters the character

within

in

not

are

plagues ;

Almighty extending

thee, neither

nigh thy dwelling,"

fullest extent

dwell
To

befall

Auber.

of

those

who

all

things

its influence.
Anon.

It

is faith's work
out

to

claim

of all the

ing-kindn
challenge lov-

and

roughest

strokes

God.
S.

Rutherford.

of

23.

May

44

Be

content

with

such

things as

have.

ye

Heb.

"

xiii. 5.
whatsoever

in

learned^

/ have

to be content.

Phil.

"

iv. 11.

longer forward
I look in hope or
But, grateful,take

No

best

The

of

behind

nor

fear ;
the

find,

here.

and

now

good

G.

J.
TF

wished

we

try such
1.

Allow

rules

Whittier.

gain contentment,

to

these

as

thyselfto

with
there-

I ani^

state

might

we

"

complain

of

nothing, not

of the weather.

even
2.

picture thyselfto thyselfunder

Never

in which

circumstances
3.

Never

thou

art

thine

compare

any

not.

lot with

own

that

of

another.
4.

allow

Never

that

this

than

it was,
and

or

more

5. Never
that it is
sorrow

will

thyselfto
had

that
is.

or

been,

God

God's,

not

thou

the

on

forward

The
to

otherwise

were,

loves

dost

wish

the

on

thee

ter
bet-

thyself.
Remember

morrow.

thine.

often is to look

or

Almighty

wisely than
dwell

dwell

heaviest
it.

"

The

E.

B.

part of
Lord

provide."
PUSEY.

24.

May

145

chastening for the present seeineth to be

nevertheless
it
afterward
joyous^ but grievous:
yieldeth the peaceable fruit of righteousness nnto
exercised
which
them
are
thereby. Heb. xii. 11.
A'ow

no

"

CANNOT

the

Beneath

joy

But
I had

of life's

pressure

That

say,

in these

can

rather

say

walk

If Him

to-day,

cares

it

rugged

this

way,

please.
S.

nPHE

met

morning

to-day

but

you,

"

"peaceable
do

this

"

with

day
in

linked
a

choke

*'

"

appointment

for

ailment

the

grief of

seemeth

mind

"

joyous,

not

good pleasure of

the

very

which
the

corresponding

fruit,"the
not

is

you

spirit;

your

hindering

who

befell

"

His

was

one

some

whatever

only
ripen.

grieved

slight but

goodness

if you

"

Browning.

words

vexatious

the

which

grievous,is

His
of

the
of

presence

and

ear

your

disappointment

to

which

particular annoyance
this

G.

seed

it,this

from

shall

F.

afterward

R.

which,

spring and
Havergal.

25.

May

146
O

from

me

wilt.

nevertheless

xxvi.

Matt.

"

possible,let this C4ippass

I will, but as
Thou
not
as

be

Father, If it

my

Lord

39.

Thy holy will,

God, do Thou

my

"

I will lie still.

And
Which

Thine

stir,lest I forsake

1 will not

break

the

clingingto
perfectrest.

lulls me,
In

arm,

charm

Father's

my

breast,

J.
"DESIGNATION
of

whole

good
and

; and

is

will of God

will is lost and

in

will

His

just,and

of

source

be

may

of
and

right and

the

Governor

good,
the

where

when

wills

are

are

buried

desires

of

is

Thy

Butler.

those

without

whose

in the will of God.

will

done

be

child,in everythingand
reserve,

just

own?

our

F.

Lord,

we

disappointments to

no

our

possibil
is the im-

what

to

the

itself most

Joseph
There

quiet

loyaltyof heart to
universe, as shall prevail

such

all sinister indirect

over

His

affection

an

settled

being

as

And

good.

such

of

into

end,

our

right,and

in it all that is

resignationto
perfect,when

said to be
up

is the

God

the most
Our

resolved
as

of

will

it includes

piety;
of mind.

composure

rest

the

to

Keble.

but,

an

or

Farer.

father, mother,

in

everywhere ;
if,

W.

without

limit.

Francis

de

Sales.

26.

May

The

heareth

Lord

Without

Leave

Ex.

"

His

ye

8.

xvi.

uncomplaining,

murmur,

In

which

mnnnurings,

your

Him.

against

murmur

147

hand,

whatever

things thou

canst

not

Understand.
K.

be

to

Each

of

great characteristic

/^NE

exacting

If you
upward course.
God's spirit
dwells,watch
whether

hear

ever

you

discern

that person,

him

never

degree, in

would

is

complain.

to

down

us

Hagenbach.

holiness

never

"

complaint drags

R.

in whom
and

notice

murmur.

Gold

When

we

they are,
of the

we

hfe

when, if
should

wish

"

have

we

fall

better,or
it is

say

meet,

the hands

Hes

on

or

were

of

the very sinews

You
that

leave

rightfor

what

all that

done

quietlyinto

consolations.
you

Dust.

than
things to be otherwise
lose sightof the great practicalparts
of godliness. We
wish, and wish

wishing cuts
and

our

you
me,

you

wish

with

me

to

without

better able

could

rightfor

wish
to

for

me

meet

we

Such

time

leave

assistance

some

us,

privilegesand

our

you

go, it is

on

of God.

leaving

are

lies

to

that I had

me

but, if

me

meet

less to

it.
R.

Cecil.

27.

May

148
that

He

faithful
The

is

faithful

also in much.

Lord

that

which
xvi.

Luke

"

trivial

furnish

Would
Room

round, tlie
all

deny ourselves
bring us, daily,nearer
to

least

Ps. xxxi.

"

ask

to

in

road

; a

God.

little duties

is

wonderful

F.

of

unremitting retention

sentiments

in

character

obscure

that

to

if need

honor,

Keble.

of cheerfulness.

source

The

23.

J.

PXACTNESS

is

task,

common

ought

we

is

10.

preserve th the faithful.

The

To

in

temper

be,

in

and

with

will work

which

tumult

the

Faber.

high
hardening the

simple
is

duties

W.

the

on

or

scaffold.
R.

We
be

too

are

doing

what

fond
we

of

in

will.

own

Emerson.

We

want

fancy mighty things;

great point is,to do

them,

our

W.

small

but
called

things,when

is not

the
to

right spirit.
Cecil.

R.

It

to

on

great occasions

only that

we

are

sions
requiredto be faithful to the will of God ; occashould
be surprised
constandy occur, and we
to
much
our
perceive how
spiritual
advancement
depends on small obediences.

Madame

Swetchine.

28.

May

Strengthened
glorious power
with

all

with

all

unto

mighty according
i.

Col.

"

God
man's

Either

His

Bear

mild

Is

kingly;

And

post

His

yoke, they

o'er

land

and

who

serve

long-suffering

best

Him

serve

best

who

gifts;

His

without

stand

rest;

and

wait.

J.

T17E

always

cannot

but
that

we

belongs

suffer,to pray
God.

to

harsh
endured
a

as

long

by

when

an

in

prayer

the
our

own

be

we

To

loss

annoyance,
His
;

was

and

we

do

gentleness

and

inevitable,and

acceptable

received

is worth
not

silent,to

contradiction,

wrong

presence,

work,

something

be

act, is

cannot

Milton.

great

doing

condition.

our

its loss with

bear

doing

disappointment, a

word,

to

be

always

can

state

bidding speed,

ocean

only

His

need

not

own

His

at

to

ii.

doth

or

thousands

also

They

works

and

patience

joyfulness.

149

lose

more

time

and
than
if

we

patience, provided
was

not

caused

fault.
F^NELON.

29.

May

150

slothful, but followers of thevt who

through faith and patience inherit the promises.
Be

not

vi.

Heb.

"

12.

Where

with

now

whitest

The

lightwhich

The

of God

saints

feet

their

where

thee

show

To

of the

led

treadest, trod

thou

pain

set,

were

shineth

them

yet.

ET

live

to
rest

Those

hope.

in

weak, faulty,sinful

they

their falls.

had

Their

life

was

once

day ran
night came

out

Their
noon

and

life,too,

Their

But

was

their

There

is

wasted

nothing

lonely

theirs ; there

was

also

own.

one,

the

And

jn
and

day
so

your
one

came,

shall you

one

and

God

them

and

sad

in

as

hours

theirs

have

each

as

to

us.

yours.

ing
frequent disturb-

life that

your

and

weariness, their

their

nothing
They

by

once

burdens

to

and

away

in

were

now

went

Little fretful circumstances

changes

at

now

come.
they have overplace.
homely and commonas
ours.
Morning and

and
as

are

They

hindrances, their slumbering and

failures and

of saints

who

like ourselves.

once

were

this communion

from

learn

us

Whittier.

G.

J.

as

not

was

but

overcome,

in

called

yours.
in
be

may

each

his turn, when

him

to

the trial.

likewise.
H.

E.

Manning.

30.

May

thus

And

this

151

died, leaving his death

j;mn

exa7npie of a noble courage, and a

but
virtue, not only iinto you7ig
men,

an

nation.

Zebulon

aiul

Though

Love

There
*Tis

man's

OOME
The
as
a

man

of

truth

that

those
to

"

ought

to

die.

R.

\V.

hfe

chivalryis past.
never
past, so long

the

in

God

after me,

long as
will help me
so

for

is made

danger for
painfulbody, he can
with duty
pestilence,
can

face

man

that

The

attempt."

He

me,

have

we

to

will

eternal

His

dress
re-

help

Will

is

good."
C.

Thus

earth, or

on

I will redress

"

past,
*'

Emerson.

of

age

or, if not

evil with

overcome

reply,

safe,

left to say,

wrong
come

he

chafe,

left unredressed

or

that

be

chivalryis

spend my
age of chivalryis never
faith enough to say,

wrong,

Reason

without

the

wrong

woman

or

voice

perdition to

that

age
is

there

for the

say

his

18.

v.

repine,and

came

When

all

U7ito

the death

Judges

"

of

people that arded

jeopin the high places

iVafihtaliwere

their lives unto

of the field.

memorial

vi. 31.

Mac.

"

for

equal
the
run

to

every

right.

into flame

for his

KiNGSLEY.

He

event.

poor,
or

tender,

bullets

guide.
R.

W.

Emerson

or

Let

all

joice:
Jul in
He

Ps.

31

May

152

those. tJiat put their trust

let thein also that love Thy

Thee.

Ps.

"

maketh
xxiii.
I

to

ine

1 1

v.

hear

CAN

the

And

we

On

be

name

joy-

lie down

these

in green

pastures.

the

Oh,

"

chorus

of Infinite

bosom
at

it afar
it cannot

When

the

heart
is not

light that

the
seek

Why

violets

above
sky's benediction
all are
together lying

Oh, the peace

Love.
of Nature
of

day

forever,
be

lifted away

joy for me,

inexpressible
through the apple-blossoms
leaves, and

to

God's

see

that has

listen to the thrush

W.

^^

re'

2.

To

TTT'HAT

Thee

in

C.

Gannett.

look

to

up
the tering
flut-

and

love

there ;

built his nest

to

among
for the

love, who
cares
them, and to feel God's
that swells his little throat ;
birds, in every note
to look beyond to the
brightblue depths of the
of blessing,
sky, and feel they are a canopy
"

the

roof

of

the

house

of

my

Father

that

if

clouds

they

it,it is the unchangeable light

pass over
veil ; that,even
when
the day itself passes,

I shall
worlds
wrap

that

see

of

fold

light;
after

the
and

to

fold of

only unfold more

deeper and deeper
heart

night itself only

and

know
God's
more

that

unveils

if I could

new
un-.

universe, I should
blessing,and see

into the love which

is at

the

of all.
Elizabeth

Charles.

June

thing have

Otte
seek

the

all

xxvii.

and

to

of

dwell

may

days of

of the Lord^

153

the

Loi'd, that will

the

in

life,to
e7iqiiirein

beauty, O

But
The

there

behold

7ny

In

Thou

of

the

art

Lame

beauty

Thou

streams

from

And

hast

His

beauty
Ps.

"

the

alone

am

in

is Thine

! All

made

doth

whence
flow

ever

! and

Gate

with

though
shall

called

Thee,

be

till I

Thou

all which

that

Spirit which
and

is the

the uncreated

from

these

drops
Oh

the

! how

thought
is the

beauty !

from

of

source

the

does

my

that
and

die,

Most
W.

"

"

High

beautiful

appears

the invisible

from

of

external

that

these

Fountain

infinite

Ocean

inmost

heart

eternal, infinite

origin

of

Chadwick.

joyfully,"Behold,

say

streamlets
are

source

lame,

am

Beautiful,

outwardly,is solelyderived
beauty,

Thyself, from

birth, and

my

/^ONSIDER

which

the

temple.

J.

at

of the

never-failingaftluence.

Temple

through

enter

Father

my

is

beauty

good

house

4.

Thy

I desired

after; that

Lord

1.

are

behold,
of

all

rejoice
Beauty,

all created

"

L.

SCUPOLI

June

154

2.

all^with open face, beholding as i?i a glass

the glory of the Lord, are
changed into the sa?ne
as
by the Spirit of
image, from ghry to glory,even
We

the Lord.

iii. 18.

CoR.

"

tempting form
every
Shamed
in Thy presence,

of

Then

sin,
disa])pears,
all the glowing, raptured soul
And
likeness
The
it contemplates wears.
Doddridge.

P.

nPHEN

does
of

does
the

from

the

we

idea

for His

most

; when

we

that

converse

those
Wisdom

of the whole

there

evil ; and
the

sense

endeavor
as

much

so

as

no

be
may

Divine
like

be,

the

act

world

becomes

as

and

Mind

great

world, with that Almighty

all

things,
all good flows,and
governs

shadow

spot, stain, or
loveliness

Him, and
to

then

we

being captivatedand

of the
to

is

when

spiritof sanctity,
tions
through all our ac-

Spiritthat made, supports, and

with that Being from whence
in which

receives

true

live in the
with

and

etc., runs

so

he

glorifyHim

Him

glory,when

meekness,
justice,

when
glory fills,
life is wholly according

best

like to

most

Shechinah

pattern which
We

nacle
taber-

divine

and

and

mount.

grow

the divine

the

his mind

of

that

to

which

die

become

man

God, wherein

rest, and
frame

good

by
goodness,
ourselves,

overcome

and

conform

Him.
Dr.

of

John

Smith.

June

The

shall

righteous

shall

in Him."

trust

Prov.

xvi.

Ixiv.

the

Lord,

happy

is

in

glad

the

in

155

and

10.

Lord,

he.

"

20.

The

heart

And

feels

that

Whate'er

forever

trusts

sings,
wings,
it springs,

it had

light as

as

of peace
Come

well

be

Ps.

triisteih

Whoso

3.

within

good

"

or

ill,

brings,

to-day,to-morrow
It is His

will.
I. Williams.

TTE

will

and

shreds
a

divine

and

unity.

frivolous

places,and
will calmly
that

of

in

with

will

life,and

any

ser\'ice he

the

be

whole

is base
with

all

render.

can

the

He

negligency
it, and so

with

God

future

what

content

in

morrow,

carries

will live with

he
from

cease

his

which

alreadythe

hath

He

life of

spotted

patches,but

front

trust

longer

no

weave

in the

of

bottom

the heart.
R.

believes in God

who

He

but

morrow,

heart.

"

For

who

Emerson.

He

for the

careful

joyfullyand with
giveth His beloved, as

in

sleep."

and

be

careful

labors

They must work

or
anxious, but
serene

is not

W.

watch, yet

commit

all to

never

Him,

and

a
quiet heart,
tranquillity
; with
sleeps safelyand quietly.

Martin

great

live in
as

one

Luther.

4.

June

156

Therefore^ my beloved hrethreti^be

uHjnoveable^ always abounding in the
that your
Lord^ forasmuch as ye know
in vain
in the Lord.
i CoR.
xv.
s^'

ye stedfast^
work
of the
labor

is not

"

not, 'T

Say
The

anguish

Love

thrown

In

all in

was

and

upon

vain,
darkness

the
the

waters

and

strife ;

again

comes

quenchless yearningsfor

the

nobler

life.

Anna

T^ID

hear

ever

you

all his life

of

who

man

and
faithfully

Shipton.

had

striven

singlytoward

an

obtained
it?
If a man
object and in no measure
Did ever
constantlyaspires,is he not elevated?
a man
try heroism, magnanimity, truth,sincerity,
and find that there was
no
advantage in them,
"

that it was

vain

endeavor

?
H.

right,and

Do
be

the

reward

God's
more

power

himself, whose
Love,
of

more

within

of
to

blessed

and

God

God's

D.

to

recompense

doing

Thoreau.

you

will

right. Give, and

you will be the spiritof giving
for it is the Spiritof God
spirit,

Life

more

is the blessedness

will pay

love ; for love

you

with

is Heaven

"

of

the

giving.

capacity

love

is God

you.
F.

W.

Robertson.

Jiine

Speak, Lord

for Thy

5.

157

hear eth.

servant

Sam.

"

iii.9.
Though

heralded

Or

outward

Avith

sign or

nought

show

of

ear
Though only to the inward
It whispers soft and
low ;
Though dropping, as the manna

Unseen,

yet from

Noiseless

Thy

Father's

fell,

above,

dew-fall, heed

as

fear,

it

well,

call of love.
G.

J.
is

TpHIS

result of

one

the

opportunity,the
which

we

If

us.

than

ought

we

others'

but

things
have

God

what

has

one

to

the

ears,

the other
which

and

think

above

we

seek

we

not

to

tell

if

to

minds

us.

listen for the

is the

then

if

beyond

the

of
dissipation

this mortal

we

time

to

the

put

own

messages

all

may
time

votions
dehands
from

attitude,the posture

assume,

and

to

cerning
con-

take

the Mussulman

In

gesture is

This

our

prepared to

are

in

ourselves

of

more

dealingswith us,
of catching from

constant
as

no

the

silence

is the will of God

think, if

world.

our

place

what

welfare,if

chance

we

to

God's

as

have

we

disengagement, the

watch

may

into which

ness,
disinterested-

put

are

Whittier.

attitude

by humihty, by
by purity,by cahnness, that
we

"

vve

have

stir and

standingconfusion

world.
A.

P.

Stanley.

June

58

overcometh

that

Him

temple ofviy God.

11)1107)1
ye

hi

a?'e

the

They
Living
For

tation
together
for an habiii. 22.
Spirit. Eph.

the

"

ordained

refuseth,
they are all,

and

one,

the

stones,
the

Builder

chooseth

of his wall.

courses

Ingelow.

Jean
Q

through

LOWLY,
of

God

is

world, a soul, by
the fire of God's

all the

being

universe,that temple

built.

free-willed

in

Wherever,

any

obedience, catches

likeness,it is

set

When,

living stone.

walls, a

the

pillar in

biiilded

place

are

iii. 12.

Rev.

through

None

I make

will

"

also

of God

6.

into the growing

in your

hard

in your tiresome
ble
drudgery,or in your terrifight,
of your
temptation,you catch the purpose
being, and give yourself to God, and so give
the chance
to give Himself
Him
to you, your
life,
a livingstone, is taken
up and set into that growing
Wherever
wall.
souls are
being tried and
and
commonplace
ripened,in whatever
homely
there God
is hewing out
the pillarsfor
ways ;
His temple. Oh, if the stone
can
only have some
it is to lie a part
vision of the temple of which
fill it as it feels the
forever,what patience must
.

"

blows
it is

of the

hammer,

and

simply to let itself

wills.
shape the Master

knows
be

that

wrought
Phillips

success

into

for
what

Brooks.

June

Ve

7.

all the children

are

of the day.

Thess.

"

Light is soiuti
the iiprightin

of light,and
5.

v.

heart.

Ps.

"

will be

And

love

is

joy

its

xcvii.

days

our

will

happy

And

and

bright,
be,

nature

our

"M'OTHING

unerring light,
security.

an

own

life,as

untainted,
that
not

flow

ecstasies
which

the soul will be

means

of

their

them

perfume

behind

them.

these

enthusiast

the streams

down

cut

are

do

his

for

mind, and

So

essences,

that

and

owes

the

For

morning
of

actions
leave

rich

it were,

its

as

after retain

time

joy is,as

joy, and

hope.

with

long

good

the

his

in

than

sweeter

fragrancy, so

man

with

an

man

memory,

which

upon

the fountain

just and honest deeds,

brisk energy
of spirit,
a
satisfaction,

tenacious

dew

purposes

it will be

from

makes

shrubs

actions, but

this

By

serenity
guilt,and kept

great

so

free from

from

only

not

Wordsworth.

only unpolluted,but not disturbed

clear and unsullied,and
will run

that

mind

wicked.

are

produce

can

gladnessfor

1 1.

W.

of

the children

and
for the rig^hteons,

Serene

When

159

wise
scent

watered

flourishingto

them.
Plutarch.

June

6o

Who

hath
iv.

Zech.

8.

despised the day of

small

things?

"

10.

Little
On
Bear

things
little wings

little souls

to

heaven.
Anon.

effort

occasional

"*-^
ness

an

accomplish great

may

bear

or

of

even

severe

ordinaryholiof

acts

of unwonted

pressure

fice,
sacri-

trial,

But
speciallyif it be the subject of observation.
and
the
constant
disciplinein unnoticed
ways,
silent unselfishness,becoming the hidden
spirit's
habit of the life,
give to it its true saindy beauty,
and
this is the result of care
and
lowly love in
little things. Perfection
is attained
most
readily
by this constancy of religiousfaithfiilness in all
details of life,
minor
consecrating the dailyefforts
of self-forgetting
love.
T.

Love's

God,
very

is to

secret

and

not

little

to

mind

be

in

ones.

may

be

livingand

heaven, under

things, but

the

habitual

aspect

of

W.

Faber.

tion
conversa-

the

most

always remember
does not consist in doing uncommon
in doing everything with purity

simple, ordinarylife.
that holiness

Carter.

always doing thingsfor

because
such
they are
F.

There

T.

Let

us

heart.
H.

E.

Manning.

of

that is slow

He
and

he

that

"

Purge

and

Thine

And

bid

is better

than

spirit than

hearts

our

wrath

Send

anger

i6i

the

he that

mighty

taketh

xvi. 32.

from

Of

9.

riilcth his

Prov.

city.

to

June

the

stains

pride and
holy calm

own

it settle

there

care

so

deep

the

soul,

and

foul,

upon
!

Anon.

this truth

ET

be

of

passion is
nature,

they

the
to

also

so

freedom

also is it

are

all
to

nearer

thee

that mildness

and

agreeable
manly.

more

man's

good

is
and

all,and
loveth
be

able

persons,
go

great

no

those
to
or

contrary

commendable

best

matter

to

to

that

the
us,

and

is

nearer

degree

same

Antoninus.

associate

with

the

this is

agree

peaceably

with

in

naturallypleasing to
willinglyenjoyeth peace, and

one

live

tleness,
gen-

strength.

gentle,for
every

by

For
.

mind

passion, in the

citement
ex-

human

to

Marcus

It

in the
moved

more

in which

from

to

that to be

"

but

they

are

degree

same

anger,

manly,

not

as

present

is

with

with
hard

or
disorderly,
a

great grace,

him.

But

and

perverse

with

such

and

as

most

manly thing.
Thomas

to

Kempis.

10.

June

Who

is a"iong
the voice

feareth

that

you

the

Lord, that

in
obeyeth
of His servant, that walkcth
darkness, and hath no light? let hiin trnst in the
Is A.
name
of the Lord^ and stay icpon his God.
"

1.

lo.

The

Lord

When

heavenly flanrue,

feel the

Then

is the

And

walk,

in darkness

we

Nor

rest

time

trust

to

His

upon

God,

our

name.

A.

TLTE

has

especialtenderness

an

for that thou

thee
and
light,

no

say,

thee

thou

Thou

art

art

my

Then

and

God.
fold

I
the

am
arms

Thy

or

of

visit to

a
a

room,

or

and

when

dost

For He

Father."

my

hast

thou

"

low

and

hard

and

tender, and
Forsake

the

friend ; heed

; but

Thou
not."

me

thy faith,and

quietness until lightgoes up in the

Fold the arms
of thy Faith,I say, but
of something
Action
bethink
thee
:
oughtest to do, and go and do it,if it
sweeping

towards

of love

glad

child.

of

TOPLADY.

in the dark

and

high

M.

gloom through which

My
Say to Him,

Him.

dull

very

to

all the

see

wise

is

I will go

not

am

art

heart

through

canst

God,

His
''

arise and
sees

darkness.

enlighten my

will

xviii. 28.

Ps.

"

God

my

wait

in

darkness.
not

of

that
be but

thy

thou
the

preparing of a meal,
not
thy feelings: do

thy work.
G.

MacDonald.

jTine

the

In

when

strenothenedst

and
Ps.

It

day

cxxxviii.

is not
be

Less

sin ; but

me

I feel less

a7isweredst

strength in

weak, but

it is

strength;

my

Thou

cried

with

163

me,

soul.

my

"

3.

that

Wilt

11.

more

of

Thou

art

Thou

that

not

see

pardoning love with Thee,

And
all-sufficient grace.
Enough ! And now
All fluttering
thought is stilled ; I only rest,
And

feel that

and

near,

know
F.

"VTEA,

dismayed

not

into,or

thou

though

least pant

at

which
life,

is not

turbeth, and

in

canst

hidden

that which

iilleth thee

Havergal.

do

only

after the

R.

blest.

am

believe, yet be

not

thereat

that

thou

of

measure

disdistresseth,

with

thoughts, fears,

troubles, anguish, darknesses, terrors, and

like j no,

no

patience,to
to

in that which

! but

the

sink

inclines

to

the
the

ing,
to the hope, to the waitstillness,

the silence

before

the

Father.
I. Penington.

We

do

His

have

only

to

be

will,according

patient,to
to

our

strength,and the growth of

The
plant grows in the mist

trulyas under sunshine.

principlewithin.

So

pray,

present
the

and

lightand

soul will go

aiid under

does

W.

the

E.

to

clouds

on.
as

heavenly
Channing.

164

TJien

shall

suffer
he

he vie^ and
the battle which
man

Jight; that, if
hast

thou

as

shall

vii. ST,

said^

answered

of
earth

12.

June

said

the

receive

that

This
is born

he

be overcome^

but

if

thiiigthat

is the

dition
con-

the

npon
he

shall

he get the victory,

I say.
2 Esdras
"

58.
holy Churcli, one army strong,
One
steadfast
high intent,
One
harvest-song.
working band, one
One
King omnipotent.

One

S.

VITE

listened
with

to

all his heart

strivingagainstwhatever
and
unrighteous in our
the

cold

clear

warning from
strugglingand

voice

whom

man

of

and
was

soul and

be,

strength,
unmanly

and

mean

It

was

not

giving advice

"and

heights to
sinning below, but

serene

those
the

who

were

living

warm

fightingfor us and by our

sides,and callingon us to help him and ourselves
and
another.
And
little by
one
so, wearilyand
but surelyand
little,
steadilyon the whole, was
brought home to the young boy, for the firsttime,
voice

the

of

who

felt to

we

littleworld.
one

Johnson.

one

meaning

was

of his life ; that it

was

no

sluggard'sparadise into which he had

by chance, but a battle-field ordained
there
are
old, where
no
spectators,
youngest
life and

must

take

his

side, and

fool's
wandered
from
but

the stakes

death.
Thomas

or

Hughes.

of
the
are

June

If
have

in the

walk

we

ship
felloiu

God
labor

is

with

165

He

lightas

one

which

of love^

another.

do minister.

vi.

showed

I have

world

And

estate,
fellowship with

l"o

and

keep
a

work
the

For

toward

His

saints^ and

tne

I am,

hearts,

cultivate.

of

lowly

Lord

on

love

whom

to

do

I,wait.
A.

do

and

whatsoe'er

In

\17'E

work

yonr

to

i. 7.

10.

in the

Wherever

lightswe

John

"

ministered

have

Heb.

"

have

ye

the

is in

inirighteonsto forget

not

in that ye

name^

13.

Waring.

L.

the
always perceive that even
of congratulation,the
writing of a note
of something intended
fabrication
as
an
offering
not

affection,our

of

which

have

no

congenialitywith

apparently trifled
by us
circle,may be made
hours

or

and

sacred

most

out, after

blessed
feeble

our

for the increase

God

Anna,
Definite

squared

and
claim
in

work

upon

or

of

the

work

acters
char-

our

own,

domestic

in the

away

measure,

performance
the

even

of the

of

ing
carry-

design of

happiness.

Passages

is not

for us, but

the

with

intercourse

necessary

from

always

that which

that which

conscience, whether

hospital,or hemming

Home

Life.

is cut
as

comes

it 's

nursing

handkerchief.
Elizabeth

M.

Sew

ell.

The
and

14.

June

66

give thee rest from thy sorrow,

the hard
bondage
thy fear^ and from

Lord

shall

from

wherein

thou

Submissive

serve.

and

in

hand

Thy

rest

lie.

to

it is best.

feel that

J.
f~\

who

LORD,

^^^

Rock

weak

in

creatures

of

weary

abundant

bring

us,

art

the

as

of

weary

Shadow

land, who

weary

G.

to

heart
the

at

to
rest

me

in

things that

Thee, and
Thou

peace.

sleep and

heart

great

Thy

pleasure,

its

in Thee

art

only

rest

restless.
One

G.

the
;

hast

be

can

have

true
out

my

of

peace
of Thee

In this very

Chiefest

sired,
de-

Eternal

all

peace,

Good,

Amen.

rest.

made

Rossetti.

to

Thomas

our

of

labor, weary

all

above

things are hard and

that is,in Thee, the

Thou

of

hope deferred, weary of self; in Thine

compassion, and unutterable tenderness,
Amen.
I pray Thee, unto
Thy rest.

heart, Thou

I will

Whittier.

beholdest

Christina

Grant

xiv. 3.

Is A.

"

Thy chastening eye,

for peace

alone

crave

And

to

beneath

To-day,
I

made

wast

us

for

Thyself,O

is restless until it rests

Lord

Kempis.

; and

in Thee.
St.

Augustine.

15.

June

167

refuge and sU'ength,a very present

Therefore will not luefear^ though
help in trouble.
and thotighthe moujitains
be
the earth be removed^
Ps. xlvi. i, 2.
carried into the midst
of the sea.
is

God

our

"

Though

and

waves

storms

Though strength and

"Though joys be withered
Though every comfort
this my

On

Father

Thy

health

dead,

relies,
"

dies.
A.

JOHANN

external

\/'OUR
"*"

health, trials

chances
will

befall you

may

Whatever

the

present

knowledge that
future heavenly
all not

make
while

no

who

change,

holds
but

abideth

God,

on

may
will, and

Him.

to

bring, your
that

influenced
welcome

in His

no

all that

closer

affect you
you

stances
circum-

it, and

you

only tolerable,but
can

such

stayed

moment

His

without.

is

draw

life will be

vicissitudes

that He
cannot

it is

and

of

touch

can

of

rest, sickness

prey

heart

but

of

ROTHE.

change, toil

may

within

the

are

if your

; but
or

place

thicken

may

Externally, you
changes

circumstances
the

take

may

gone,

withdrawn.

be

never

mercy

o'er my
head,
and friends be

all,and

soul

steadfast

go

your

by it,will
to

you,

ing
knowgreatly,
powerful hand

forever.

Jean

Nicolas

Grou.

16.

June

i68

N'ow

iii. 20,

21.

We

would

for

Ask

this

all

be

Hijn

unto

end.

SO

His

love.

Thy

yield

to

yearn

and

love

and

care

He

will

will

speak

He

will

hidden

thee

thy

all ;

us

power.

seek

what

man

can

of that

and

us

for

love

of
to

of

endless

them

it here
ocean

of

thyself,thy
and

He

Himself,

and

Truly,
God,

all

love, and

of

Him,

for

Himself.

it,and
have

Ask

make

Still

love.

Ingelow.

messengers

deeds

sake

heart.

is the

who

would

He

thoughts

thee

give

them

foretaste

His

own

thy

to

thing

to

for His

give

cares,

own

that

us

channels

Do

"

life,this little hour,

loveth

things

glory,

Anient.

J.

/^OD

to

gifts down-call

meagre

dost

Thou

When
But

not

thinks according

or

us,

dantly
abun-

exceeding

without

world

all ages,

throughout

in

do

to

ask

we

worketh

that

the power

Eph.

that

all

above

is able

that

Him

unto

known

only

also

secret,

is how
of His

secret

for

slight a

love
E.

to

B.

!
PUSEY.

June

169

how
of tliejield^

the lilies

Consider

17.

theygrow.

"

vi. 28.

Matt.

They

but

do

They

in their

But

grow

allotted
;

they

toil

not

task

do

not

ask

lot, a higher sphere,

richer

their

with

Content

do

And

grow,

And

unto

loveliness
and

God

appear,

smile, and

do

their

they

the

rest.

leave

Marianne

TNTERPOSE

barrier

best,

Farningham.

His

mighty lifegiving power, working in you all the good

pleasure of His will. Yield yourself up utterly
His sweet
control.
Put
to
growing into
your
His hands
as
completely as you have put all your
no

other

affairs.

will.

Do

not

think

of

it.
each

Accept
to

you

from

sunshine
a

or

continual

Suffer

Him

to

it

manage

yourselfabout

concern

Trust

to

it,nor

absolutelyand always.
moment's
dispensationas it comes
His dear hands, as being the needed
dew
for that moment's
growth. Say
"

"

yes

to

Father's

your

self-will and

own

labor, disturb
working
the

serene

their
his
thou

in

thy

will.

thee.

and

Look

summer

prevent
the

at

days

S.

So

litUe

from

Me

flowers,in

they quietly open

shines

sun

yieldthyselfto

W.

anxiety,thy hurry and

peace

petals,and the
gentle influences.
wilt

even

Him

H.

Thine

He

as

into

will I do

them
for

with

thee, if

Me.
G.

Tersteegen.

Jnne

I/O

Whe?'efore,if God
which
to-day is, and
shall

oven,

He

/ tr^^st

the grass
is

to-inor7-ow

niuch

not

of the fields

clothe

more

the

into

cast

you,

of

ye

vi. 30.

the mercy

in

clothe

so

Matt.

littlefaith ?"

18.

of God

for

and

ever

ever.

"

lii. 8.

Ps.

Calmly
We

behind

look

we

know

that

is mercy

all

joys

on

us,

and

and

now,

past,

sorrows

shall

be

well

at

last;

Calmly
Enough

look

we

for

before

us,

safety and

for

fear

we

"

future

no

if Thou

peace,

ill,

art

with

us

still.

Jane

"^EITHER
the
the

past,

future
will but

no

in

nor

; but

in fear and

back

go

misgiving to
forecasting to
hand, having

anxiety and

quiet under

He

His

His.
II.

saw

delicate

high, between
track.
its

fate,or
as

untrodden

danger
nor

flower

the

inch

An

flourish

inch

an

much

as

to

right or

if it had

around

evil fate

grown

path

higher ;

it incurred.
an

had

horses'

more

space

invite

Borthwick.

and
a

Manning.

not

and

the

feet

wheel-

sealed

left had

yet it lived
acres

knew

never

borrow

by apprehending
Henry

two

up

thousand

it,and

It did

E.

D.

to

of
the

trouble,
it.
Thoreau.

June

The

Lord

shall

shall preserve

19.

171

preserve thee from

thy

soul.

Ps.

"

cxxi.

all evil

He

7.

Under

Thy wings, my God, I rest,

Under
Thy shadow
safelylie ;
By Thy own
strength in peace possessed,
While
dreaded
evils pass me
by.
A.

HEART

firm

come

to

and

in all estates

joy

beside

pass

that soul be

cannot

hath

That

them,

on

flower

in dark

and

vexed

which

follows

which

the

when

cloudy days :

that

course

yea,

even
or

the

So

soul

when

glad

that

moves

hides

He
at

Him

only when
when
they are

forth,yet it follows the hidden

of it.

delightsin

His, but follows

but

His

His

sun

He

clouded.

it doth

so

not

and

after God

even

shine
motion

keeps

face ; is content,

will in all estates

or

tions
condi-

events.

God

do

with

will ; whatever

itself or

shines

doth

course

Him
in all

He

R.

Let

the

; for if

; not

estates

all

nothing can
against His will,then

or

will but

no

times, in all

bright

Waring.

rejoicingin God
delightsin
will,and is surely provided with

His
most

L.

some

it

me

what

He

Leighton.

will,anything

be, it will be either heaven

beginning of

it.
Wm.

Mountford.

June

1/2

20.

merciful tiiito me, O God,

in
trusteth
me
: for
i7iy soul
shadow
of Thy wings will I make

be

Be

be

these calamities

God

My

overpast.

! in whom

boundless

Of
Hide

beneath

me

Till

dark

the

tuito

in

yea,

the

refuge, until

my

Ps. Ivii.

"

and

love

Thee:

all the

are

merciful

i.

springs
unknown,

grace

Thy spreading wings,

is overblown.

cloud

I. Watts

TN

time

of

In

fightsfor

the whole

this condition
hard

the

of

out

yourselfto

benefit

divine

God

warfare, because

help
in

vain

you
upon
the

will

you

to

find

quietness and
it you

have

Spiritof Truth,
have

never

run

that furnish
prop,

silent

and

after

out

from

you

which

with

point

su])mission,depend

yet learned

whatever
up

mind

MOLINOS.

putting to sea
feel after your principles

none

stay and

picked
of it.
descrix^tion

may

Himself

; it is like

and
still,

and, if you
of

let your

of trouble
Sit

storm.

somewhat

found

the soul.

in times

trial

tion.
resigna-

strengthis

M.

In

of

silence, patience, rest, and

in

consists

not

go

for aid ; for

seek

for

trouble

Truth

from

thereof

notions
this and

M.

the

A.

you
other

Kelty.

June

Thou
Ps.

Ixxxi.

Be

be

caUedst

in

21.

173

I delivered

trouble^and

dismayed.

and

of good courage;
Chron.

"

Thou

calm

canst

Thou

its dread

Teach

me

To

my

to

be

'TT^HOUGH

this

be

our

occurrences

the

troubled

mind,

still ;

canst

resigned

will.

state, the

weaknesses, and
And

to

Puchta.

resignationis to
with
regard to all outward
of life,
spects
reyet it chiefly

inward

own

nor

patient,meek

exercised

and

not

xxii. 13.

all

Father's

dread

Heinrich

souls.

"

7,

strong,

things

thee.

stand

disorders

turned

to

troubles, perplexitie
of

our

own

patient,meek,

humble

patience
imresignationto God, when your own
wrath, pride, and
irresignationattack
beneficial
more
yourself,is a higher and
formance
perstand
duty, than when
you
attacked
turned
and patience,when
to meekness
by the pride,or wrath, or disorderlypassions of
other people.
of

this

WjM.

Law.

hath

There
is

22.

June

174

to

common

the

with

will

but

faithful, who
that ye

teifiptedabove

be

to

is

temptation

it.

will

to

way

CoR.

"

as

able ;

are

make

also

to bear

be able

escape, that ye may

such

but

takejt you,

God

but

7?ian:

suffer you

not

temptation

no

x.

13, 14-

Not

not

so,

load

no

of

woe

bring despairing frown

Need
For

so,

while

Past

bear

we

that, we

it,we

lay

bear,

can

it down.
Williams.

Sarah

which

"pVERYTHING
in such

pens
nature

to

bear

it,or

nature

to

bear

it.

that

thou

such

way

it, do

not

formed

by

in such

wise

not

to

which

either

thy

art

but

art

Remember,
to

depends

interest

art

formed

it will

; for

and

thou

bear

to

thou

bear
on

by

bear
it.
not

hap-

art

formed

by

not

formed

by

then, it happens

that thou

nature

it

it endurable

If

nature

thee.

by

that

complain,

complain

formed

that

wise

either

happens,

thee

to

it

bear

to

nature

thou

as

in

art

But, if it happens
able

to

bear

perish after it
however, that

it,do

has

sumed
con-

thou

art

everything,with respect
thy own
opinion to make

tolerable, by thinking that it is

or

thy duty

to

do

Marcus

this.
Antoninus.

June

Why

thou

disquietedwithin
shall yet praise Him^

and

countenance,

175

dowti^ O

cast

thou

art

for

art

23,

God.

my

vie

and

thou

hope
xlii.

Ps.

of

the

keep your
God,
my
guide, my
and

lettingyour

and

anxiety

and

trust

pilot;

fixed

And

Lyte.

as

are

you

sundry troubles,
Lord, and say,
Oh,
of

waves

"

be

then

and

go

the

sometimes

domestic
your
child,all these are

yourselfin
our

dear

If

the

by

breath, and
are

we

God.

on

of

which

F.

be

Thou

my

comforted.

will heed

the toil

safelythrough
tention
inheart is right,our
storm, so long as our
steadfast,and our
fervent, our
courage

by
which

tossed

gained,who

is

stunned
take

"

degenerate into

care

the
eyes fixed on
alone
Thee
I look
to

the storm

every

unrest;

winds

the shore

When

my

T3EWARE

amid

1 1.

H.

^^

God

of

why by passing clouds oppressed,

Should
vexing thoughts distract my breast
in every
Turn
thou to Him
pain,
Whom
never
suppliantsought in vain ;
Thy strength in joy'secstatic day,
joy has passed away.
Thy hope, when
Ah

why

in

is the health

who
"

soulf

my

shall steer

at

times

tempest,
on

we

never

Do

afresh.

and

fits of vexation

are

what
some-

fear ; let us
concerte
be disnot
uneasiness

multiplicity
No
worries.
indeed, dearest
of strengthbut opportunities
ening
the loving, forbearing graces

Lord

produced by

sets

before

the

us.

Francis

de

Sales.

24.

June

176

Even

so,

sight.
"

Father, for

good

in

Thy

xi. 26.

Matt.

Let

it seeuied

so

nothing
Or

make

too

Be
What

God

Then

find

hath

thee

or

fretful,

regretful;
still ;
ordered

in it thine

My

sad

own

be

right,
delight,

must

will.
P.

Flemming.

shall estimate
we
self-love,
-*"
it is,than
lot less by what
our
by what it is
its hindrances, and be blind
not
on
; shall dwell
it only with
its possibilities
to
; and, comparing
dreams
imaginary lives,shall indulge in flattering
should
of what we
do, if we had but power ; and
give,if we had but wealth ; and be, if we had no
forever
shall be
querulously
temptations. We
pleading our difficulties and privationsas excuses
for our
unloving temper and unfruitful life ; and
frowning
fancying ourselves injuredbeings,virtually
TF

we

at

listen to

the

dear

our

Providence

that

loves

us,

and

invites no
pity.
chafing with a self-torture which
If we
God, and sincerely
yield ourselves unto
shall
lot as
assigned by Him, we
accept our
count
;
up its contents, and disregardits omissions
and
and be it as feeble as a cripple's,
narrow
as
of good
a
as
child's,shall find in it resources
and sacred claims
surpassing our best economy,
that may
keep awake our highest will.

J.

Martineau.

June

25.

My timei are in Thy hand.

Every purpose of the Lord
Jer. li. 29.

"

AM

so

That

It is such

glad !

Thou

hast

ordered

wilt yet order

And
For
And

though
would

Thou
This

much

so

not

enough

\X7E

lot.

understand,

cannot

We
that

our

lot ;

know

Lord.

my

me.

be in

led on,

are

be.

yet may

performest, Thou,

mustn't
own

performed.

appointed all,

F.

"

be

15.

know

to

choose, has been, and

for

xxxi.

shall

appoint my

choosest, Thou
is

Ps.

"

rest

and

and

177

like

hurry to

must

we

the

R.

Havergal.

fix and

choose

wait to be

guided.

littlechildren,by

It is

way

vain

flee

thought to
from the work
that God
appoints us, for the
of findinga greater blessingto our
souls
own

sake

if

shall

we

find

we

could
the

not.

choose

fulness

of

seeking it where
lovingobedience."
of

for ourselves
the Divine
alone

where

power

about

and

at

as

Presence, instead

it is to be

George

Everywhere

we

all times

found, in
Eliot.

it is in

thy

dition,
piouslyto acquiesce in thy present conbehave
and
to
justlyto those w^ho are

thee.
Marcus
12

Antoninus.

26.

June

178
when

A7td

stand

ye

pray

have

for s^ive,if ye

mg,

aught against aiiy ; that your Father also which is

in hea^ien
forgive yon your trespasses. But
may
which
ifye do not forgive, neither will your Father
Mark
xi.
is in heaven
forgive your trespasses.
"

25, 26.
'T

enough

not

IS

When

am

"

then

"

mvself

I know

sins,

to

weep
my
one
step to heaven
kind to others,

'T is but

forgiven.
F.

relation

"pVERY
"^

to

mankind, of hate
and

neglect,is full of vexation

is nothing to do with
men

or

There
them

; to

contemplate

their

faults with

injurieswith

their

of your
but

never

you

will not
you
can

flow

help

out

upon

spoken

in

many

if love

would

torment.

but

find it.
you

tion,
admira-

To

hate

the compass
him.

love

many

would

other

some

kill him

; to

there ; and
be

love

to

be

filled with

how

sary
adver-

will not

help

of the universe
But

you,
a

thing,

your

let that love

and

knot

what

untied

many

could

of mystery

by

one

simple and confiding truth of

a
solitaryplace would be made

were

HER.

scorn

or

virtues with

devise

all around

How
you?
misunderstanding

harm

How

to

nothing within
help you, but to

their

Fa

pity and forbearance, and

genuity
forgiveness. Task all the in-

mind
can

W.

dark

and
word

heart

glad
ing
dwell-

light!
Orville

Dewey.

June

The

take

Forever
I to

is

within

you.

this heart

that

I would

give

of

be

to

myself

no

all Thine

own

would

more

Lord, be Thou

Come,

179

God

kmgdoni

Oh,

27.

live,
"

King

my

G.

TLJEREIN

Luke

"

alone.
Tersteegen.

is the work

assigned to the individual soul,to have

Hfe in itself,
to make
our
it is, sufficient for a reign of
sphere, whatever
within ourselves,for a true and full reign of
God
Father's
our
terably
abounding spirit, thankful,unutthankful,if with the place and the companionship
are
assigned to us we
permitted to
build an
earthlytabernacle of grace and goodness
and holy love, a home
like a temple ; but,
""-

-*"

"

should
souls

denied

this be
that God

us, resolved

for

our

own

shall

reign there,for ourselves at

least that we
will not, by sin or disobedience
or
wills our
own
impious distrust,break with our
fiUal connection
with our
that whether
Father,
joyfulor sorrowing,strugglingwith the perplexity
and
foulness
of circumstance, or
in an
phere
atmosin dear
of peace,
whether
fellowshipor
"

alone,

our

desire

have in us
may
where
obedience

and

prayer
realm where
and

shall
His

be

that

God

will is law, and

submission

spring,not from
calculatingprudence or ungodly fear,but from
communion
of spirit,ever
humble
aspiration,
and
ever
loving trust.
J.

H.

Thom.

i8o

June

The

28.

preserveth the simple.

Lord

is with

home

Thy
The

Thy

the

humble,

simple are Thy rest

lodging is in childlike

Thou

makest

there

Thy

Lord

deliverance
selfish and

and

unspeakable

an

of

the

hearts

nest.

This

simplicity.

and

perpetual acquiescence
and

The

soul

this
which

ends,
forward

as

beset

to

it

this

is

brings

entire

resignation

produces

true

erty
lib-

candid

it goes

straight
hindrance
daily
; its path opens
to
perfect day," in proportion
;

"

more

its self-renunciation

increase

all useless

freedom
of

Faber.

libertybrings perfect simplicity.

knows
ested
no
self-seeking,no inter-

thoroughly

without
and

more

is

state

W.

from

cares,

and

true

soul

unquiet

peace

6.

F.

'T^HIS

cxvi.

Ps.

"

; and

it,will be

its peace,
as

and

its

amid

boundless

self-forgetfulness

whatever
as

the

troubles

depths

of the

sea.

F^NELON.

June

Let

him

not

Put

girdeth on
putteth it off.

Was

I not

girdedfor

Bore

I not

helm

Kings

God.

of

armor

har?iess

his

"

the whole

on

i8r

tJiat
that

he

himself as

29.

i i

xx.

vi.

Eph.

"

battle-field

the

boast
.

ii.

of

pride and glitteringsword

Behold
the fragments of my
broken
shield,
And
lend to me
Lord
!
Thy heavenly armor,

Anon.

be

/^H,
^^^

Lord, I

am

But

traitor

have

do

whatever

tried

I have

than

but

Take

the will for the

have

unworthy

my

and

company
be found

commit

found

good,

I stand

been

never

didst

Thou

little better

noble

the lowest

it not.

deserter

fighton

to

army,

; and

people

in the Book

have

-to

leave

good.
Strike

roll-call of
is the

; and

its list.
C.

the

blessed

let me,
even

been

not

be

to

of Life ;

last upon

Thy

charge

my

which

tried to

have

to

off the

name

and

mutinous.

deed, good Lord.

of all faithful
written

less,
care-

deny

tried

least

at

victorious

it.

"

been

but

Thy battle against evil.

me
duty which lay nearest

the

not

all

day,

that

I have

deserved,

have

been.

never

side in

in

say

sometimes

have

to

hero.

no

cowardly,
Punishment

able

least

at

too,

though
Amen.
KiNGSLEY.

82

June

the

And
and

the

work

30.

of righteous7iessshall

effectof righteousness,quietness and

forever.

IsA,

"

The

xxxii.

heart
In

the
Can

work

own

for

will

child

best.

children

Thy

Thee

rest

subject spiritof

serve

A.

His
wide

of

and

sheltered

what

we

happy

are

; and

aijd

Waring.

so

who

have

sions
mis-

blessed

are

narrow

be

we

fulfil His

they, too,

homes

L.

are,

strength to

great

compassion

in

or

They

servants.

field

who,

where

not

matters

ance
assur-

17.

ministers

that

Thy

And

TT

be peace ;

of

ways

duty, wait
Wise

Him

upon

simple, gifted or

or

in

the

or

low, encompassed

home,

in

world's

or

gaze

by

lonely and

or

that

matters,

so

God?

Blessed

content

they

other, unknowing

bear

company,
even

lowly

services

slender

in

in

hidden

affections
in God
the

paths, high
and

joys

of

alone, what

unknown

H.

love.

knowledge,

seal of

themselves

of

the
to

living
each

!
E.

Manning.

1.

July

In

Lord.

the mof'7im^,

ihe

Serving
xii. II,

shall

ye

the

see

glory of

Lord

rejoicing in

hope.

RoM.

"

12.

Every

You

day is
Every morn
who

Here

is
A

are
a

fresh

is the
of

weary

beautiful

hope

beginning,

for

me

world

for you
a

new.

and

sorrow

hope
and

made

sinning,
;

for you.

hope

Susan

"DE

the

xvi. 7.

Ex.

"

then

183

patient with

every

one,

but

Coolidge.

above

all with

do not be disturbed because

yourself. I mean,
of your imperfections,and
always rise up
glad that you make a
bravelyfrom a fall. I am
beginning ; there is no better means
daily new
in the spiritual
life than to be continually
of progress
think
that
to
beginning afresh, and never
have done
we
enough,
Francis

Because
when
the

perseverance

is

so

de

Sales.

difficult,even

supported by the grace of God, thence is

value of new
nings
beginbeginnings. For new
are

the life of perseverance.

E.

B.

PUSEY.

2.

July

i84

do

Herein

void

conscience
men.

will

thou

eye.

Ps.

shall

keep thy

On,

inward

No
And

teach

thee

token
grace

need

only obey.

each

of

the

mine

sensitive;

miss

entices

thee

"

F.

shall hear

way

lies in this.

Perfection

"\1W"E

the

in

will guide thee with

conscience

where

go

and
I

go;
8.

xxxii.

i6.
thee

instruct

which
"

xxiv.

Acts

"

7nyself,to have always

God, and toward
of offencetoward

exercise

There

Faber.

is

guidance for
by lowly listeningwe

and

us,

W.

rightword.
R.

W.

Emerson.

heights of Christian perfection can only

reached
each
moment
by faithfully
following

The
be
the

Guide

who
way

your

is to lead
to

step

one

you

there, and

you

at

He

veals
re-

time, in the

daily lives,asking only on

part that you yield yourselves up to His
your
ful
guidance. If then, in anything you feel doubtlittle

or

your

things

of

your

troubled, be
Lord, and

surrender

rejoicingwith
thus

to

sure

lead and

that

it is the

it at

great

joy

guide

you.

once

that

to

He

of

voice

ding,
bid-

His
has

H.

W.

gun
be-

S.

shall

He
"

Ps.

redeem

3.

Israel

from

185
all his

iniquities.

8.

cxxx.

Be

July

it

according

Redeem

Come

from

me

heart

My

to

would

in, my

word

Thy

all sin ;

receive

now

Lord,

Thee,

Lord,

in !

come

C.

VX7HEN

wake,

you

or

as

dressed, offer up your

and

you

self to

are

God,

and

go,

as

heaven, and
trials

your
these

"

tempted
and

whole

as

and desires,
body, thoughts and purposes
be for that day what
Think
He
wills.
to
the occasions
of the sin likelyto befall you,

soul

of

soon

Wesley.

the

tell Him

"

ways

your
in

Father

which

is in

childlike,simple words,

as
simple words
knowest, good Lord, that I am
the temptations to it,
\then name

in

"

"Thou
to

child,to

some

in which

such

you

sin, as

well

as

you

theni]. But, good Lord, for love of Thee,

this day keep wholly from
all \7iami7ig
I would
the
sin'] and be very
\jiaming the opposite
grace'].I will not, by Thy grace, do one [N.]
speak one
[N.]
act, or
[N.] word, or give one
look, or harbor one
[N.] thought in my soul. If
Thou
allow
of these
temptations to come
any
this day, I desire to think, speak, and
me
upon
do only what
Thou
wiliest.
Lord, without Thee
I can
do nothing; with Thee
do all."
I can
know

E.

B.

PUSEY

Look

generatiojisof old, and see; did ei^er

the Lord, and
was
confounded? or
in His fear, and
was
forsaketi? or
ever
despise,that called upon Hiin ?

the

at

in

trust

any
did

ally abide

whom

did

He

ii.

ECCLUS.

"

4.

July

86

lo.

and

mercies,
Thy tender
Thy loving-kindnesses; for they have been ever
old.

Ps.

"

Lord,

Reinember,

6.

XXV.

My

Father

see

I trust

the

faithfulness

I trust

the

love

that

displayedof old,
never

can

be

is yet to

what

good-willtowards

His

thee

chastened
did

but

He

from

thee?

the

sorest,

or

and

away

His

in

comforted

as

hath

afflictions ;

sore

loving-kindness

faithfulness

His

sight of

'T is true, He

thee.

take
did

done,

rods

with

ever

the

discouraged in

much

so

"

Intelligencer.

Christian

not

cold

grow

in Thee.

I trust

"DE

of

ever

blackest,thickest,darkest

fail in

night

that

befell thee ?

ever

I. Penington.

call Him

We
we

feel

while
our

and

we

that
can

the

is

there
tell

righthand, by

'"

our

whom

God

of our

some

cares

fathers ;

"

and

stabilityat centre,
to One
listeningat

theirs

are

remembered

removed.

J.

Martineau.

5.

July

stayeth

He
east

wind.

His
Is

"

bruised

reed

All

xxvii.

shall

I will

Every
And

no

God's

break.

not

forget it

have

only

forever.

but

their

lasts for

day,

aye.
P.

T17E

have

never

The

endure.

overwhelm

us

then

both, and

removes

perhaps,
measured
is

never

trials

in

Each'

one

to

than

do

We

this

continuous

is sent

of any

to

have
to

teach

bear.

can

able

ahvays

to

If the

strength.

then

first one,

lays

strength

our

we

are

our

ier,
third, heav-

all

is

that

the

bruised

enough

not

teach

on

another,

but

either;

broken.

they
power

sends

little strength,He

Gerhardt.

gathered into one, they

therefore, in pity to our

were

years

we

is

day, so

our

trials of many

would

hour

present

As

than

more

xlii. 3.

ISA.

"

bound,

endures

cross

love

the

found,
never

its

hath

things else

All

day of

8.

He

sorrow

the

in

life I still have

my

And

luiiid

rough

A.

187

and
us

lesson

look

successive

something,

which

is

wisely

so

reed
at

view.
and

beyond

alone.
H.

E.

our

Manning.

togethe
al-

the

6.

July

88

/ the Lord

righteousness^and
ivill keep thee.
ISA.

and

hand,

thine

hold

will

thee in

called

have

"

xlii. 6.
O

keep

ask

not

DO

My

my
to

way

xxv.

cross

to

see

in darkness

Better

And

follow

deliver

Vs.

Thee."

in

trust

my

soul, and

my

7ne

if

LORD,

^-^^

only

understand,

just to

feel

Thy hand,

Thee.
A.

with

If

me.

be

should
Thou

and,

blessed

Thou

be

vouchsafe

For

hav^e

wilt

equally blessed.
cheerfullysuffer

be

it cannot

do

shalt

Thou

ness,
be in dark-

should

! for

shall

whatever

Thou

afflicted,be

me

I will

sake

Thy
come

If

blessed ;

be Thou

me,

Lord

soever
what-

me

again blessed.

Thou

comfort

to

right

and, if it b^ Thy will I

light,be

in

if Thou

Thee, do with

good, whatsoever
it be Thy will I

but

Procter.

remain

may

please Thee.

it shall

anything

will

my

towards

firm

and

put

20.

Adelaide

r~\

for

with

me

on

Thy permission.
A

Thomas

side
the
with

could

soul

My
or

the

place
the

of

not

incline

other, since
its

own

itself

the

will had

another

; but

on

Kempis.

only nourished

dailyprovidencesof

one

taken
itself

God.
Madame

Guyon.

7.

July

The
shall

of

is my
lis^htand my salvation ; whom
is the strenoth
TJie Lord
?
of my lifej

Lord
I

fear

L be

shall

whojn

afraid?
Source

hidden

Thou

Help

and
I

Secure

am

Ps.

"

xxvii.

of calm
Love

all-sufficient

Thou

My

189

Refuge
while

repose,

divine,

from
Thou

my

foes,

art

mine

sin, and grief,and

Father, in Thy name.

lo ! from

And
I hide

me.

i.

shame,
C.

troubles

TITHATEVER
^

on

come

Wesley.

of

you,
within

or
mind, body, or estate, from
from
chance
from without, from
intent, from
or
whatever
friends or foes
your trouble be, though
of a heavenly Father,
be lonely,O children
you
"

be

afraid !

not

befalleth

Whatsoever
from

hand

the

of

any

Newman.

H.

J.

it

thee, receive
creature,

but

from

not

Him

Him, seeking in all

thingsHis pleasure and honor, the purifyingand
subduing of thyself. What can harm thee, when

alone, and

render

first touch

all must
enclosed

back

all to

God, within

whom

thou

thyself?
R.

How

does
heaven

hast

Leighton.

rounded
a
soul, which, surrejoices over
all sides by sufferingand
misery,
on
in
the angels do
which
earth
that upon
praises
namely, loves, adores, and
;

God

God!
G.

Tersteegen.

Be

kind

ye

Which
For

another.

to

one

doeth

She

leave

most

Is low-esteemed

T^I7HAT

the

was

What
but
tact

every

one

self and
time

one

iv. 32.

Eph.

"

little kindnesses
undone

nought which sets

giveth happiness

And

the

8.

July

go

she

at

ease,

J.

R.

peace,

in her

eyes.

of such

secret

had

heart

one
or

despise ;

or

done

Lowell.

one's

power?

ing;
Absolutely nothradiant
smiles, beaming good-humor,
of divining what
felt and
one
every

wanted, told that she

learned

think

to

it showed

quarrel,which

of

had

already

showed

to

power.

The

who

of

that

at

deprecating

the

others

itself in

lowering

out

got

brows

; so

and

raised

tones

be

impending, by sweet
words ; at another, by smoothing an invalid's pillow
; at another, by soothing a sobbing child ; at
another, by humoring and softeninga father who
had
returned
and
ill-temperedfrom the
weary
None
but she saw
of business.
cares
irritating
those things. None
but a loving lieart coidd see
her
them.
That
of
the
secret
heavenly
was
of
is

one

great

always doing

acts

of

will be

love, is

considerate

found

the

ever

small
F.

in

trial
one

who

ones.

W.

pable
ca-

Robertson.

9.

July

of God
of God^ arid

Love
born

is

and

knoweth

that

loveth

John

iv. 7.

one

every

God.

"

is

other,
ananother, and
forgiving one
Forbearing one
if any niaii have a quarrel {or complaint ")
iii. 13.
Col.
against atty.
"

"

Oh,
Give

might we all our lineage prove,

and forgive,do good and love
in kind

By soft endearments,
Lightening the load

strife,

daily life.

of

Keble.

J.

T^rE

if we

may,

another.

of

has

one

every

these

fix

may

these.

But

another.

We

upon
one

Every

we

be

be

done

their

us,

around

to

and

we

us,

pain

ask

what

earth

the best of
as

hope

we

us,

the

in
wish

to

we

in

were

in

is lovable

back

from

them

pleasureinstead

will become
not

constantly

should

we

will flow

life will become

and

name

love

points;

put ourselves

and

us,

shall become

whose

may

thought of.
place. By loving whatever
to

those

attention
also make

one

the worst

make

may

forgive,even

may

forgiven. We
place of others,and
to

we

our

may

of

has his weak

one

his faults ;

; we

the worst

choose, make

unworthy

; and

like heaven
followers

of

Him

is Love.
A.

P.

of

Stanley.

10.

July

192

The

Thy

Lord
?Hercy,

the works

will

which

forever

of

perfect that
Lord, endureth

Thine

leads

God

As

Nor
Let

in His

I leave
His

to

forsake

joy

woe

or

soul,

my

the

children

future ?
there

not

whom

whole,

"

may.

we

are

It is not

criminal

Gedicke.

so

our

busy with the

province; a*nd is

interference

with

Him

feverish,anxious
belongs, in our
in filling
it up
to disposeof it,and
shadows
of good and
evil shaped by our
wild imaginations? To do God's
will as fast

to

it

is made
almost

known

to

said each

us, and

to

leave

interest at His
the

8.

control

Him

is it that

not

"

L.

VXTHY

path

which

and

duty

and

in the

to

inquire hourly

ws, to

what

"

ourselves,our

control,with
marks

Himself,

happiness ; and
plain,simple way?

with
own
as

it

had

requires of
friends,and every

He

cheerful

out
"

tempts
at-

"

moment

He

hurt

cannot

Because

the

day

I go,

way

choose

every

They

my

me

cxxxviii.

Ps.

"

will

me,

choose

Him

Of

hatids.

ow?i

concerneth

leads

this

why
William

to

our

is

at

once

will

we

not

E.

that

trust

fection
perour

walk

Channing.

July
When

He

trouble ?
None

"

of

11.

193

who
giveth quiet?iess,
Job xxxiv. 29.

these

things move

I 'vE many
And
many

7ne.

left behind

present troubles

But

shake

Nor
And

what

never

Father

My

And

move

now,

not,

me

to-morrow's

to

find ;
Leave

says,

keep

24.

be
"

xx.

quiet mind.

my

may
seek

up

7nake

can

Acts

"

take

to

cross

then

cross

that

to

me,

quiet mind."
Anon.

ET

US

not

then
even

into
curiosity

think

only

the future.

present, and
wander

to

This

God, and

the

minds

permit our

will
perhaps it never
ourselves
to
temptation to
ours

of

with

future is not

be.

It is

wish

ourselves
prepare
destine
for us.
not

to

yet

exposing
anticipate

for

thingswhich
He
If such
things
may
should come
will give us lightand
to pass. He
strengthaccording to the need.
Why should we
desire to meet
difficulties prematurely,when
we
have neither strengthnor lightas yet provided for
them ?
Let us
give heed to the present, whose
duties are
to the present
pressing; it is fidelity
which
for fidelity
in the future.
us
prepares
to

FiNELON.

Every

God's

hour

comes

with

will fastened upon

some

little fagot of

its back.
F.
13

W.

Faber,

12.

Jiiiy

194

Be

afraid

and

of a good courage, fear not, nor be

for the Lord thy God, He it is that doth
thee ; He
will
not fail thee, nor
forsake

strongs
.

with
go
thee.
Deut.

The

timid

And

fear

To

make

it

Not
To

spy

Go

where

His

come

what
he

will, the wise

earth,

the

God's

watch

he

pathway
man

the

and

least
down.

cast

dome

azure

's his

there

road,

foreshowed.

sympathize,I do
the feehng of being
It is not things of

home,

W.

Emerson.

not

share

R.

T^HOUGH

keeps

creeps

is at

leads him,
si)irit
and
lightillumined

own

known,

his hall the

"

stray,

can

past bemoan.

his

on

is

his clear

Where

By

danger

way,

swamps

event

coward

; no

their

and

caves

evils

as

wise

hearth

in

step until the

no

the

so

foe

ask

to

concerns

what

ills to

And

6.

xxxi.

"

in

(Hsheartened
this sort

that

will.
The
contrary things,
depress me, or ever
praise,openings, the feelingof the greatness of
in relation to it,these
work, and my inability
my
drances,
things oppress and cast me down ; but littlehinand

closing up

avenues,
to

down

be

overcome,

by

and
"

trifles such

the
I'm
as

of

accustomed

presence
not

or

pected
ex-

of difficulties

going

to

be

cast

these.

James

Hinton.

13.

July

A7id

the

shall

Lord

satisfythy

in

soul

No

My

thee

guide
drought.

Is

"

He

Wherever
want

195

Iviii.

A.

guide

may

shall

continually^and

turn

me,

back

me

Shepherd is beside me,

And
nothing can I lack.

His

wisdom

He

knows

waketh,

ever

sight is

His

the

dim,

never

He

way

"

taketh,

with

I will walk

And

Him.
L.

A,

yourself to His
a
sheep in the care

BANDON
as

and

trust

Him

may

seem

to

desert, with

be

yourselfto
nothing

very
He

place
has

blossom

where

power
as

you
to

make

shepherd,
midst

about

into
the

will

can

you
of

inwardly

you,

you

Shepherd
are

of

ance,
guid-

in the very

green

Our

and

care

though

think
outwardly, and may
make
a long journey before
you

pastures.

Waring.

matter

No

utterly.

or

green

1 1.

have

to

get into the

will

that

turn

green

pastures, for

desert

rejoice and

rose.

H.

W.

S.

14.

July

196

conformed to this luorldj

for?ned by the j'enewing of your
Be

Father,
Rest, on

Every
Keep
"D

but be ye

7iot

let
Thee

souls

"^-^

thought repress,
in perfect peace.

ETIREMENT

from
into

RoM.

"

mind

inclined

alone

anxious
our

faithful

our

invui.

tf^ans-

C.

anxieties

Wesley.

of every

kind

disputes; avoiding all

frivolous
talk ; and
simplifying everything we
in a way
of doing or suffering
in, whether
engage
; denying the imagination its false activities,
and
the intellect its false searchingsafter what it
entering

obtain,

cannot

steps that lead

in

no

these

"

to

seem

obedience

text.

our

be

to
to

the

the

holy precept
P.

James

of

some

Greaves.

of
inwardly; wait to feel somewhat
(lod's Spirit,
discoveringand drawing away from
that which
is contrary to His
holy nature, and
is acceptable to Him.
leading into that which
As
the mind
is joined to this, some
true
light
Retire

and

life is received.

Penington.
.

Act
when

your
will

much

up

to
faithfully

have

your

convictions

and

bear with yourunfaithful,

self,
resume
always with calm
simplicity
little task.
as
Suppress, as much
you
sibly
posall recurrence
to
yourself,and
can,
you
much
vanity. Accustom
yourselfto
suppress
you
and

calmness

been

and

an

indifference

to

Madame

events.
Guyon.

15.

July

Lift tip
them

up^ ye

glory

shall

Ye

your

in.

come

Ps.

"

temple of

and

xxiv.

9.

the

lift
King of

gates,

ye

everlasting doors

the

are

heads,

197

living

even

the

God.

"

COR.

vi. 16.

wide

Fling

the

Make

it

From

earthlyuse
shall

And

temple
with

Adorned
So

your

and

new

portals of
set

apart

for

Heaven's

prayer,

life

nobler

employ,
love, and joy.

and

Sovereign

heart,

your

enter

in.

begin.
Weiszel.

thy soul is the centre,

That,
habitation, and kingdom of God.
therefore, to the end the sovereign King may
of thy soul, thou
that throne
rest on
oughtest to
take pains to keep it clean, quiet,and peaceable,
from
clean
guilt and defects ; quiet from
'T^HOU

art

to know

that

"

tions.
peaceable in temptationsand tribulaThou
oughtestalways,then, to keep thine
heart in peace, that thou mayest keep pure that
tion
temple of God ; and with a rightand pure intensuffer
thou
to
art
work, pray, obey, and
it
(without being in the least moved), whatever

fears ; and

pleasesthe

Lord

to

send

unto

thee.
M.

MOLINOS.

July

98
Oh

how

laid

Jip for them

hast

wrought for

xxxi.

Tho7i
Thy goodness^ which
Thee ; which
that fear

is

great

16.

that

them

Thee.

in

trust

hast
Thoii
Ps.

"

19.

sing unto the Lord^ because

Ps. xiii. 6.
bountifullywith me.

hath

He

/ will

dealt

"

Thy

bends

calmness

restlessness

My
Around
To

above

serene

still ;

to

Thy quickening life,

falteringwill ;

flows

me
nerve

my

fills my
Thy presence
Thy providence turns

solitude
all to

good.
S.

TTy^ITH

God,
above
the
of

the

or

heart

devoted

longer seek Him

earth beneath, or in

the

but

revealed

events,

moment

alone

will

which

has

Now, thou
ever

new

absent
from

moment

from

no

in

by

mo7nent.

And

this

sometimes

thy soul

great fact

place or part,
all things and
as

called

God

ever

shall adore

eternity

revelation,

momentary

been
find

thingsunder

the

as

places and

shalt thus

Him

the

all

exhaust

; and

new

upon

in

full of

in the heavens

no

recognize Him
universe, separate from

and

God

to

earth, but

Longfellow.

the

Eternal

present
and

Him

and
feed

in the

each
which
things and events
be
brings ; and thou shalt never
be absent
Him, and He shall never

thee.
T.

C.

Upham,

July

For
time

worthy

not

are

which

shall

The

that

reckon

of

Believ'st

And

In

in

21s.

not

"

what

clay ; thy
thou

things ?
heart,

wings,

hath

soul
is but

seest

vii. 16.

Heb.

life.

in eternal

viii. 18.

Rom.

"

knovvest, in thy inmost

art

Make

to

thou

Thou
Thou

sufferings of this presetit

be compared
with
the glory

endless

an

199

the

be 7-evealed

power

17.

part.

this

for the smart

thy med'cine
Of every
day's distress ; be dumb.
each
loss thou
new
truly art
of things that come.
Tasting the power
W.

T.

contradiction

"PVERY
if

we

earth, we

on

tempers

of

which

may

others, the

God

His

has

to

be

shed

ill-

rudenesses

daily

disturbing

; the

heaven

in

accidents

mercifullystrewed

rufflingor
peace

be

slightsand

world, ill-health,the
of

cause

little

will,every

our

ailment, every petty disappointment, will,

become
it patiently,
take
a
blessing. So,

walking
the

of

Parsons.

abroad

with

stead
paths,in-

our
our

of

peace,
in

our

may
hearts

abundantly.
E.

B.

PUSEY.

one

another

love

one

another.

"

make

toward

in love, one
I

the Lord

And

yoit^ That ye
loved you^ that ye also
I have
as
John xiii. 34.
I

coDwiatidinent

new

love

"

18.

July

200

iii.

Thess.

give

atid

another^

abound

and

increase

to

you

unto

toward

all

men.

12.

shine,
through all my conduct
image fair, though faint,of Thine ;

Let

love

An
Thus

let

Who

his

me

to

came

disciple prove,

manifest

Thy

love.
Anon.

VXTE

should

arrive at

to
to

love

and

in full and

goodness

copious

bear

we

to

image,

own

to

and

shine

this

and

of

beautiful,and

mould
the

cause

forth from

form

of the

love

all around

every

love

and

affects with

into their

beauty

it appears

dehght

the

the

Greaves.

part of the face.

is seen,

part,
im-

us.

P.

the form

joy

to

streams

J.
Goodness

ing
extend-

of love

creation,a desire

the whole
out

pour

fulness

of love
When

ineffably
inmost

life

soul.
SWEDENBORG.

soul

The
countenance

that
upon

had

within
with

something of

its
a

own

so

lightedup her
happiness and joy,

often

full

permanent

radiance

remained

it.
Anna,

or

Passages

from

Home

Life.

19.

July

Lord

The
are

is

For

tip071

hills.

thousand

cxlv. 9.

Ps.

"

and

of earth

is

I.

Ps.

"

listen

And

to

their

the

and

Mine,
10.

sky,
Creation's
sovereign Lord and King,
Who
on
high,
hung the starry worlds
alike the sparrow's wing
formed
And
of Thy care.
Bless the dumb
creatures
Maker

inercies

tender

His

of the forest

beast

every

cattle

works.

all His

over

and

to all ;

good

20

and

sea

voiceless

prayer.
Anon.

the

where

BELIEVE

God

love of

is

verily

perfected,and the true spiritof government

all
towards
to, a tenderness
watchfullyattended
made
creatures
subjectto us will be experienced ;
and

felt in us, that

care

of

sweetness

great Creator

the

To

government.
and
toward

by

the

intends

at

the

we

from

under

them
love

God

exercise

time

same

moving by

least creature

life derived

creation, which

for

say

...

Him,

was

that

lessen

not

animal

the

in

Hfe

do

we

His

our
seen,
un-

as

cruelty
life,or

contradiction

in

itself.

John
I
whose

WOULD

very

give nothing

dog

and

cat

man's

religion

the better

for it.

for that

are

not

Woolman.

Rowland

Hill.

July

202

said,

The7i

20.

labored

have

spent my'strength for nought,

in

and

vain,

in vain.

"

have
Is A.

xlix. 4.
Because

the

I spent
struggle which

In
And

but

have

strength Thou

Thou

dregs

didst

never

of life to

offer

Lord, I do

gavest

ordain,
Thee

"

repent.
Sarah

it is

MIND,
the
must

dregs of our exhaustion.

preferqualityto quantity.

I think

He

George

MacDonald.

drains

our

people about

less work
meant

natural

limit

than

and

be

to

of power

are

kinds

certain

kind
In

of

kind

your

perform
On

over.

yourselfto

amount

your

engine,

"

hundred.

work, and
of fuel,and

George

S.

you

You

need

you
a

certain

Merriam.

soul
your
be in haste

it may
I5e the sooner
should
accustom
contrary, you
whatever
quillity,
you have to do with tran-

any
the
do

have

an

occupations,try to possess
It is not
a
good plan to

in order

of

as

of

handling.

in peace.
to

and

or

what

be

You

much

twenty,

or
power,
fit to do certain

be.

can
as

at

they,but

ten-horse

their

which
pace
of you, resolutely
take a slower
complish
aclaggard,make less money,

the life out

called

carrying on

are

you
benevolence

their

or

; be

were

that He

not

business

pace

Williams.

wants,

the

If

work

best

me

action

that

yourselfand

that

you

may

retain

the

sion
posses-

of settled peace.
Madame

Guyon.

21.

July

which

For

cajise

faint

lue

203

but, thoits^h
our

7tot ;

perish, yet the inward

iv. 16.
2 COR.
day by day.

outward

is

man

man

newed
re-

"

Let
Faint
Let

beneath

soul

my

her

load

through the o'erwearied

hourly drink afresh

flesh;

not
me

Love

and

from

peace

Thee,

God

my

RiCIITER.

TN

to

attempts

my

family,the quiet of
of

Some
weakness

physical
there
to

is

is

doubtless
every
is

; there

of

my
turbed.
dis-

been

owing to
temptation,

7iez'er

Jiecd

any

suffered

have

thing I

comfort

spirithas

but, with

Another

sin.

my

this

of escape

way

the

promote

loss from,

entering into the business of the day without

seeking to have my spiritquieted and directed.
So many
things press upon me, this is sometimes

"

neglected;
This
"

am

because

pleasure of
tone

anything
gets

to

is of great
I

now

shame

so

importance, to

weak

sadly

into

can

the

to

my

do

be

so.

watch

carefully,
over-fatiguemyself,

contribute

cannot

; and

will make
else I

not

"

then
others

that it should

me

to

placidface and a
happy
family more
a

for

them.

Our

own

performance

of

our

ELiZAEFfH

T.

King,

the
tle
genthan
will

duties

sometimes.

1856.

22.

Jnly

204

Whoso

the Lord.

needs

channel

What
God

leaves
and

Profuse

the

things^
loving-kindness of

before

rise;

the

old

thy joys in keeping of the

holds these changing shadows

Who

and

Believe

Will

live,and

know

beauty

ripple newer

to

thy

WONDERED

over

again

in His

by

hand;

hour

strand.
HiGGINSON.

W.

the

for

died.

Power

hour

that

T.

have

thou

Trust

eyes ?

unglorified;

wasteful, lovelinesses
dawn

the

faith,except

our

spot of earth

no

beauties

New

these

observe

cvii. 43.

Ps.

"

will

understand

shall

they

even

wise, and

is

hundredth

principlewhich, in
chaotic,
the wildest, most
lawless, fantastically
apparentlycapriciouswork of nature, always kept
be at
The
it beautiful.
beauty of holiness must
I thought. Because
of it somehow,
heart
the
is so free from
selfish,
God
stain,so loving,so unour
so

to

be,

Him
but

play

so

in
to

of

could

what

time

good,

so

be

the

altogetherwhat

holy, therefore all His

beauty ; His fingerscan

mould
His

it into
elements

loveliness
is in grace

He

wants

us

works

declare

touch

nothing

and

and

even

tenderness

of form.
G.

the

MacDonald.

23.

July

shall

Thoic

'with

heart, and

strength,and
O

all

with

God,
To

the

love

all

Lord

20:

thy

thy soul,
thy ?nind.

a?id

Thee, the Lord

with

all

with

all

Luke

"

offeringshall

what

God

x.

give

of earth

and

skies

J.
love

-*-

27.

soul, and flesh receive,

spirit,
holy,livingsacrifice.

My

'T^O

thy
thy

God

know

''with

all

Lange.

heart," is

our

to

the

spiritualpassion of measureless
and
self-devotedgratitudefor loving-kindness,
to
with all our
ness
goodness ; to love Him
the passion for Truth
that is
mind," is to know
the enthusiasm
of Science, the passion for Beauty
that inspiresthe poet and
the artist,when
all
truth and beauty are
regarded as the self-revealwith all our
ings of God ; to love Him
soul," is
"

"

to

of

know

the

saint's rapture of devotion

and gaze
into the face of the All-holy,
penitentialawe

the

saint's abhorrence

to

save

all

our

sinner's

sin,and

of

soul

of desire
agony
"
with
to love Him

; and

the supreme
passion
spiritual
that tests the rest ; the passion for reality,
for
worship in spiritand in truth,for bei7igwhat we

strength,"is

adore, for
word
the

; the

whole

dotJig what

loyaltythat exacts
burnt-offeringthat

service, and
to

what

know

we

in

our

seemed

coldest

good

when

be

to

the
is
hours
we

God's

livingsacrifice,
our

reasonable

fast
keeps steadwere
aglow.

J.

H.

Thom.

2o6

Walk

worthy of God,
ki?igdo)nand glory.

His

the Lord

Surely
not.

not

earnest

It is the
And

hath

Thess.

ii.

12.

place;

and

"

this

711

God

shouldst

thou

for this

there

give

for

meant

small

CCEPT

the

found

for action

scope

for

is

the

thyselfto

been

cast

; and

things with

love

the

thy portion to live,and

.

longer be

No

shrink

thy present lot,or

LOVE

best

C.

to

have

world, and

in the very

each

it

sincere

fection
af-

Antoninus.

thing

in its season,

estimable
nick

whom

Marcus

most

lot

the future.

from

surprise that

the

thy

either dissatisfied with

got

into

which

that with

times.

born

Trench.

Emerson.

with

it at all other

my

W.

men

doing without
over

see,

of events.
R.

has

it

place the divine providence has

poraries,
you, the societyof your contem-

the connection

Adapt

knew

discontent.

to

room

thee

R.

unto

you

thy place by aceidcnt,

to

place

very

not

is

called

who

xxviii. 16.

Gen.

"

Thou

Do

24.

July

I have

should

have

place

of time
H.

in

never

been
all the

tooo
D.

Thoreau.

25.

July

knoweth

He

Man's

then

that

the way

goings

of

are

his

understand

I take.

the

own

207

Lord;

how

Prov.

way

"

knows

And

He

all, He

them

ca?i

10.

man

24.

xx.

heed

quiet,why this anxious

About
thy tangled ways ?

Be

God

xxiii.

Job

"

giveth speed,

aljows delays,
E.

Xl/E

of

complain
forced

action, of

lead, of

to

the scale

make

of

our

having

no

of

our

wasted

energies,of

our

have

no

do

So

we

life ;

our
us

best

for

lose

the
of

men

out

so

and

use

to

your

given to
the work

patience.

God

has

boldly judge what

by our complaining
the

Because

quiet

Father's

be,

in

business

"

which

in which

God

will

to

God

has

you

are

think

of

quiet,

riod
pe-

ourselves

mature

give us

we

sent

It is

?
.

us

do

you

years

your

life is

not

think

you

gotten
for-

years.

are

you

labor, do

not

is directing

who

Father

you? Because
outwardly inactive,do

also, may

about

of

years

remember
be

known,

ourselves

say that

we

profit of

little faith !

to

forced

"

we

; and

us

do

so

do

so

we

yet into your

ceased

you,

that

say

to

room

are

we

sphere of
of society,

humble

our

positionin

low

our

slow, dull life

the

W.

to

Stopford

do.
a.

Brooke.

for

2o8

that

They
the

As

is

for

even

ever.

How
Who

half

Rises

His

'T^HAT

is tlie
midst

the

and

is

is it but

that

in

want

His
makes

blast of

of

stead
them

shake

take

nor

world

it

of the

lodging God
the

midst

the

about

billows

give

the

kingdom

within, such

neither

can

the

Sion, that

throng

calm

in

is in

He

like the

constant

of

Mount

as

When

roar

world

hearts, that
every

it firm

amidst

rock

soul, though calamities

yet there

What

immovable

be

is in the midst

makes

hand

valley fills.
J. Keble.

Kedron's

to

guiding
hills,

vassal

troubles, as

hands, and

all

His

hold

her

way

removed.

be

cannot

and

amid

God

city,He

or

as

of

When

waves.

they stand,

holy pile that

the

2.

i,

cxxv.

eye,

fixed

so

Mou7it

as

people from henceforth

His

rock

on

watch

Not

Ps.

"

be

for ever.
Jerusalem, so

about

round

are

fid about

ran

shall

Lord

be reinoi'ed,but abideth

cannot

mountains

the Lord

the

in

trust

Zion^ ivhich

of

26.

July

in the
is

like

in

sea,

peace
away.

soul,
men's

leaves

danger ?
R.

on

Leighton.

at

that

He
he

seed

into

the

word,

209

the

and

good groujid

tmderstandeih

is

it j

fruit, and bringethforth, some

sixty,some
hundredfold, some
thirty. Matt.

which
an

27.

received

heareth

that

July

beareth

also

"

xiii. 23.

bless

Then

thy secret

noise, but thrive

At

cknnb

and

unseen

Keep clean, bear fruit,earn

Till the

catch

growth, nor

life,and

white-wingedreapers

watch

-me.

Vaughan.

H.

does

T_TE

need

not

but rightwhere
field,

just the
us, and

to

sun

dew

case

fall upon

to

thingsthat

fore
be-

were

growth.

our

baffle Him.

can

crookedness

or

deformityin
in

the

least

any
mar

accomplish,if
put yourselvesabsolutelyinto His
that

have

culties
diffi-

No

...

No

ing
dwarf-

that are
in years
past, no
drynessof your inward springsof life,

development, can

Him

He

us,

growth

your

apparent

work

are, with

we

surround

His

the very

of

means

in your

no

and

ferent
dif-

greatest hindrances, into the chiefest and

blessed

of

shine

transforms

our

most

that

circumstances

His

makes

into

transplantus

to

He

His

will

own

way

with

of your
the

perfect
will only
you
hands, and let

you.
H.

14

past

W.

S.

28.

July

2IO

I ivoidd

But

have

not

which

concerning them
not, even
Thess.
iv. 13.

Yet

others

as

who

He

(Since

for him

Alas

The
Who

hath

That

Love

need
meet

through

his

just),
must.

we

trees;
cypress
of faith.

in hours

unknown,
of Death,

Lord

sense

its

lose

never

can

is

trust

sees

flesh and

ever

will

Faith

our

never

learned

to

life is

And

who

not

truth

"

and

knows

shine

stars

The

which

somewhere,

somehow,

That

are

will dream,

Love

ren^
ignorant, brethrow
asleep,that ye sorhave
i
no
hope.
be

to

you

own.

J.

G.

WniTTIER.

wayfarersstill toil,with hot

^
and bleedhig feet,along the highway and
have
of
but
dust
the
life, our
companions
the
mounted
div^ergentpath, to explore the
V\7HILE

we

poor

'

sacred

more

the
ever

the

of love, and

memories

diviner

vales,

travel

forward

in

of duty, with
less weary
step, feeling
ways
for the hand
of God, and
listeningfor the

domestic

voices

welcome

waits

Christian

aspect, is but

of

visit the

the

province of
upper
of our
the courage
with

and

everlastingAlps, of God's
And
creation.
we
so
keep up
hearts, and refresh ourselves

amid

wander

and

streams,

our

the
race

of the
us.

transition
to

immortals

whose

happy

Death, in short, under

method

God's
from

the fairer and*

this
newer

the

zation
of coloni-

mother-country
world

of

emigration.
J.

Martineau.

our

29.

July

this

But

brethren, the time

say,

is short.

"

vii. 29.

Cor.
I

211

feel the

SOMETIMES

And

with

soon

Then

grows

thread

the

me

heart

my

labor
to

of life is
will be

other

wrought

hearts
time

The

slender,
tender.

more

is short.
D.

/^H,
^"^^

dear

my

who

friends,you

are

M.

Craik.

lettingmis-

from
on
misunderstandings run
some
year to year, meaning to clear them
up
are
day ; you who
keeping wretched
quarrels
alive because
cannot
quite make
you
up
your
mind
that now
is the day to sacrifice your pride
and kill them
are
passingmen
sullenly
; you who
the street, not
of
out
speaking to them
upon
some
sillyspite,and yet knowing that it would
erable

fillyou
one

you
hear
your

some

with

of those
who

go
never

were

men

if you

remorse

dead

to-morrow

heard

that

morning

neighbor star\'e,tillyou
that he is dying of star\^ation ; or letting
friend's heart ache for a word
of appreciation
to
or
mean
sympathy, which
give him
you
if you only could
and see and
know
day,
lettingyour

are

"

feel, all of
how

and

shame

it would

sudden, that
break

and
instantly
have

do

another

the

"

the

spell!

the

thing

chance

to

time

is

short,"

How

you

would

which

you

might

do.
Phillips

Brooks.

30.

July

212

of my youth^ nor my
to Thy mercy
?-e member
j accordiniJ
Ps.
for Thy goodness' sake, O Lord.

Re7nember

me,

the sins

not

gressions
trans-

Thou
7.

xxv.

"

heart
aching, burdened
My sins lie heavily,
impart,
My pardon speak, new
peace
When

on

In

my

remember

love

mc.

T.

Tl/E

need
And
that

that

we

and

shall

have

peace

and

know

To
to

it sinks

into

till He

shall pour
find

longer torments
to

ceases
can

feel that

keep

us

away

look

His

"

Father, as

our

commit

we

Father, I have

"

that
at

we

our

love

peace,

till

Father's
our

our

to

sin,

sinned

forgiven,it

are

into

sion
compas-

soul

love
to

till

Him

it ; to wait

on

conscience

no

ity
weight of responsibilan
oppressive burden to us, till
not
our
sins,great as they are, canfrom our
Heavenly Father.

us,

be

of

heart, to open

our

till we

God,

ing
By feelby feeling

in the divine

trust

Him,

to

once

forgive me."
is only necessary

we

with

forgiven.

are

this ?

know

we

Him, whenever

to

go

say at

Him

to

so

sins

our

infinite tenderness

and
arise

how

able

are

we

that

know

to

Haweis.

tillthe

J.

F.

Clarke.

31.

July

blotted

have

and,

for

I have

He

tipon
Thou
sea.

redeemed

tiirti

us;

He

wilt

cast

Of

Love's

they

22.

compassion
a?id
iniqiiities
;

depths of

the

into

such

dare

their

quail

must

lids to

beneath

No

greatness.

; I dare

break

would

forgiveness as

^^

Though

Thee,

entreat

and

mercy,

gracious and

God

LORD

our

suffer
sins

be

seventy times

seven,

number

the

grace

than
in

not

our

seven,

though

hairs

of

loving penitence

into

the

depth

into

the

hand

of

our

to

heart.

Lord.

Sutton.

S.

merciful, give
heart

to

though

our

sins

our

in

trust

us,

Thy

fail

us.

sins

be

be
in

more

head, yet give

cast

ourselves

Thy compassion.

of the

raise

gaze

my

humble

blaze

not

H.

(~\

the

part,

the

aloft, lest it should

look

to

prayer,

On

sins

Me,

icnto

have

our

ej'es should

how

One

xliv.

will

subdue

return

gressions,
trans-

vii. 19.

I know

Thy

cloud, thy

IsA.

"

He

again,

all their

shut

my

thee.

will

MiCAH

If

thick

as

cloud, thy sins

as

will

"

out,

213

Let

us

down
us

fall

Amen.
C.

G.

ROSSETTI.

Augnst

214

Be

not

resteth
Let

Eph.

hasty

thy spiritto
bosom
offoots.

in the

in

be angry
Eccles.

"

the

not

1.

siui

down

go

for anger
vii. 9.

wrath.

upon your

"

iv. 26.

thou

Quench
The
From
And

"\17HEN

the

fires of hate

and

strife,

wasting fever of the heart ;

perilsguard our feeble life,
souls Thy peace
to our
impart.
J. H. Newman,
Tr.from

offended

Latin.

thou

art

;"

the like ; for all this is fuel and

annoyed byothers, suffer not thy thoughts to dwell

For
thereon, or on anything relatingto them.
example, that theyought not so to have treated
selves
thee ; who
they are, or whom
they think themor

"

to

be

or

kindling of wrath,

anger,

and

hatred.
L. SCUPOLI.

Struggle
and

strive

and

out

much
God

of

against
diligently
to

be

season,

they may

vex

will bless your

and

amiable
towards
and

annoy

impatience,
gentle,in season
your

every

one,

you,

however

and

be

sure

efforts.
Francis

de

wSales.

August

Behold^ God
be

not

and

my

ISA.

xii.

no

salvation

is my

afraid : for

the Lord
also is

He

song

2.

215

I will

is my

JeJiovah
becoine

trusty and

salvation.

7ny

so

ye

fearful

heavy

Still sink
Cast

off the

And

is it that

How

every

is

thy heart ?
thy spiritsclown ?
weight, let fear depart,
care

be gone.
Gerhardt.

P.

in all

on

win

to

Do

quieter.

simplicity
;
quiet mind,

not

of your

progress

examine
soul.

Do

do

not

and
so

not

be

confidence

which

heavenly

Providence.

you

rest

in

ought

all the

closelyinto

the

much

to

crave

so

perfect,but let your spirituallife

by your duties,and by the actions
called forth by circumstances.
Do not
God,
thought for to-morrow.
led you safelyon
so
far,will lead you
altogether at

anxious

so

it will be

be

Be

have

ye

iv. 40.

Mark

"

Sttll

end.

"

2.

Why are
faith ?

r^O

streiigth

the
to

be

formed

which

are

take

much
over-

who
on

has
to

the

loving holy
have

Francis

in

de

His

Sales.

2i6

3.

August

Thoii

hast

coiinte?tance.

heart

exceeding glad with

Thy

xxi. 6.

Ps.

"

My

him

7nade

for

It cannot

gladness springs,
be

more

sad,

very joy it laughs and

Sees
nought but sunshine

sings,

For

glad.
P. Gerhardt.

A
-^^

day

NEW
another

heavens

upon
had
risen

earth

universe
is far

have
but

we

than

more

thousand

it is certain

if

and

Wisdom,

shining

can

fair and

know
one

times

supreme
alone

in the

never

show

us

how

gloriousthey
I look

When

like

so

the
most

as

that tillwe

Light
noble

this

and
God

see

to

world

this ; for
Infinite Love

that

of

and

and

this world

are.

and

than

all

worlds,
beautiful,how

and

Orville

into

deep, so peaceful,so
tenderness, that I could
and wait for the dawning of the
of the awful loving-kindness.
seems

much

translated

fairer

over

as

known

bright and boundless

the highest joy. It

were

central

have

l)cauty,music
friendshipand love

known

God

"

"

if

as

the

into

fairer ;
the
I
to
present hour.
other .joys of Hfe, I suppose,
and
known
art
men
; I have

in the world

was

sky; the
the
indescribably brighter,and
and that day has gone
on
ing
brightensun

were

gladness ; I
flimilyties ;

It

me.

rose

the

Dewey.

blue

full of
lie for
face

G.

of

sky,
a

terious
mys-

centuries

God

MacDonald.

it

out

4.

August

He
rry

217

the longing soid^ andfilleththe

satisfieth
Ps. cvii. 9.
soid with goodness.

hitn-

"

That
God.

that

Enough

and

Here

fate

He

love

made

who

all

the

fulness of

in

joy

or

fill the

deeps

tenderness

and

where'er

can

till its

hereafter

that

Enough
Our

filled with

iii. 19.

Eph.

"

be

might

ye

soul

o'erflow

control

doubt

we

go.
Anon.

r\
^"^^

the

the Life of

GOD,

Faithful,the Bliss of

righteous,mercifullyreceive the prayers

that the souls which
thirst for
of Thy suppliants,
be filled from Thy
Thy promises may evermore
the

abundance.

Amen.

Gelasian,
God

makes

every

a.d.

if thou

thing serve,

common

490.

wilt,to enlarge that capacity of bliss in His love.

Not

prayer,

calling,not
done

out

of

not

an

act

of

self-denyingor
love

for

faithfulness
kind

Himself;

word
not

in
or

your

deed,

weariness

painfulnessendured
patiently; not a (5uty
resisted ; but
it
performed ; not a temptation
enlarges the whole soul for the endless capacity
or

of the love

of God.
E.

B.

PUSEY.

receive

the

gift that

giving thanks nnto

heavenly kingdom.
Thanks
2

5.

August

2i8

ix.

Cor.

Hivi

given

ii. 37.

Esdras

"

God

be unto

you^ and be glad,

that hath called you
to the

is

for

His

unspeakable gift.
"

15.
of

each

perfectgift!
This
day our daily bread supply ;
While
from
the Spirit's
tranquildepths
drink
We
unfailingdraughts of joy.
O

Giver

Catholica.

Lyra

T^HE

for

best way

self,is

to

man

maintain

rightlyto enjoy himuniversal,ready, and

compliance with the divine and uncreated

in all things; as knowing that nothing,can
the fountain of goodand
flow forth from
ness
is good ; and
therefore
but that which
a

cheerful
Will
issue

good

man

is

never

offended

with

any

piece of
reluctancy

hath
he any
nor
dispensation,
all
againstthat Will that dictates and determines
ing
things by an eternal rule of goodness ; as knowunbounded
that
and
there is an
almighty
disdain
or
Love, that without
any
envy, freely
itself to everything He
communicates
made
;
that always enfolds those in His everlasting
arms
made
who
are
partakersof His own
image, perpetually
nourishing and cherishingthem with the
divine

fresh and

vital influences

of His

grace.
Dr.

John

Smith.

August

Bless
His

the

Lord^
Ps.

benefits.
"

WiSER.it

were

Whate'er

of

219

soicl,and

7ny

forget

all

not

ciii. 2.

and

welcome

to

6.

make

ours

good, though small, the Present

brings,
greetings,sunshine, song of birds, and flowers,
child's pure
a
delightin little things.

Kind
With

"

R.

TNTO

all

lives,in many

our

homely

ways,

God

C.

Trench.

simple, familiar,

infuses

this

element

of

joy from the surprisesof life,which unexpectedly

days, and fill our
brighten our
light.
eyes with
He
into his children's
drops this added sweetness
and

cup,

makes

counting

not

were

it to

trying after,the

run

on,

strain

The

over.

the

success

blessingw^e

of music

were

we

not

in the midst

of

set
drudgery, the beautiful morning picture or sunin as we
from
our
glory thrown
pass to or
dailybusiness, the unsought word of encouragement
or
expression of sympathy, the sentence
that meant
for us more
than the writer or speaker
others that every
thought, these and a hundred
one's experiencecan
supply are instances of what
"

You

mean.

it often

is;

it often

is ; but

for that
riches

is

may

you

may

or

call it human

always,always

always in

of His

call it accident

it.

grace,

these

goodness
it God's
love,
the overflowing

are

are

"

"

call

These

chance

His
S.

free

gifts.

Longfellow.

7.

August

220

If iJioii canst
him

believe^ all things

believeth.

that

A^othing shall
xvii.

be

to

ix. 23.

Mark

"

possible

are

impossible unto

you.

Matt.

"

20.

So

nigh
So

is

is God

near

When
The

grandeur

to

to

dust,

our

man,

r3uty whispers low,

youth replies,I can.

Thou

R.

T^'NOW

musty

W.

Emerson.

that

truth aqd
"impossible," where
and
the everlasting
voice of nature
mercy
order, has no place in the brave man's dictionary.
all men
have said
That
when
Impossible," and
tumbled
noisilyelsewhither, and thou alone art
have come.
left,then first thy time and possibility
"

It is for
man's

thee

now

counsel, but
hast

Brother, thou

do

thou

record

of

heroic

own

the

eternal

if

we

the moral

bring

everythingwith
to

do

too

much

no

God's.
much

skies the

life.
T.

In

ask

only and
in thee for
possibility
thy

of writingon
possibility

the

that, and

world

there

thorough
himself;
with

is

nothing impossible,
it.

Man

he must

not

will to
but

Carlyle.

can

attempt

others.
Wm.

von

do

Humboldt.

8.

August

Stand

with

again
/

therefore in the libertywherewith

made
be not
2cs
free^ and
entangled
the yoke of bondage.
Gal.
v,
i.

fast
hath

Christ

221

"

thereforehave

believed, and

spoken.

"

CoR.

iv. 13.

They
For

the

They

fallen

than
the

They
In

are

the

who

slaves

they
who

right with

to

weak

speak
;

will not

in silence

truth

fear

the

scoffing,and

Rather
From

and

slaves

are

Hatred,

who

slaves

are

abuse.
shrink
needs

or

think

must

dare

two

choose

be

not

three.

J.

nPHE

courage

to

show
"

before

that
beaten

what
the

impurity,

heart

who

the innocent

savor,

of

corrupt, but those who

righteous leaven, the

the

R.

Lowell.

corrupters of society may

real
the

have

not

they think
loud-voiced

some

with

have

salt that

serious,who

trembling all over

be,

held
has

of the

by

into
some

outward
rude

and

not

back

lost

the

even

its

moral

effrontery

cumb
yet timidlysuc-

the

scoffer,
"

religioussensibilities

yet suffers itself through false shame

down

to

and

be

practicalacquiescence
w^orldlynature.
J.

H.

Thom.

9.

August

222

things which
possiblewith God.
The

the Lord

in silence.

dwelt

almost

had

been

Like
I do

my

and

trials

the

17.

seem

little I

leave

the

do,

can

rest

to

Thee.
F.

mind

its

There

are

is
Think

when

seasons

to

be

it demands

elements
of

dejection,to

no

passion, to
desire, to throw

the dearest

measurab
imposure
Com-

act.

of
to

power

of

suppress

God.

to

still demands

higher strengththan to
the
often
highest result

vehemence

Faber.

puts forth greater power over

it yieldsup
when, in great trials,

desires, affections,interests

you

stormy

W.

never

itself than

calmly

had

prison-wallsto be,

And

'T^HE

are

soul

help.,7ny

xciv.

Ps.

"

obstacles

When

men

xviii. 27.

Luke

"

Unless

impossible with

are

power.

calm

the

moderate
off

the

the

load

of

repining thought,
withered, and to turn

every

hopes are
the wounded
spiritfrom dangerous reveries and
wasting grief,to the quiet dischargeof ordinary
when

duties?

Is

there

no

power

put

forth, when

strippedof his property, of the fruits of

bodings,
and gloomy forea life's labors, quellsdiscontent
and serenelyand patiently
to the
returns
Providence
tasks which
assigns?
a

man,

Wm.

E.

Channing.

August

The

which

cup
drink

I not

it ?

Whatsoever
"

xviii.

John

223

has

Father

my

"

10.

given

11.

brought upon thee,take chcerftilly.

is

ii.4.

EccLUS.

Every
That

every

sorrow,

the

Hath

hath

As

my

yet for

me

on,

Calmly, gladly,for
No

faithless

more

heart

of yore.
in store.

me

life flows

"

smart,

Father's

Eternal

appointed

Or

I '11 take
his

sake,
make.

murmurs

P.

'T^HE

the

such

great love

depths

Gerhardt.

greatest

of
were

better

for

thee

giftsbesides that He
could give thee, if thou

best

it in this

only aches, if

light.
you

are

So

that if your

cold, if

you

are

if others vex
thirsty,
you by their words
whatever
or
happens to you that causes
or
pain, it will all help to fit you
and

blessed

love ; and

unspeakable

His

sorrows

thee, proceed

suffers to befall

ever

from

highest and
thee, or ever

the very

least and

very
that God

see

shall

7ne,

than
has

given

couldst
little

the

but

finger

hungry or
deeds,
or
you
for

tress
dis-

noble

state.

J.

Tauler.

224

The

Lord

works,
tinto.

thy

Deut.

"

My

God

bless

thou

thee

in

puttest thine

lowly service, too,

Thy shelteringwings

all the

I have

work

all
one

sent
over

see

in Thee.
Waring.

hindrances

look

work

to

on

that

trials
planned out for oneself as discipline,
to
help one
by God
againstgetting selfish
one's

work.

one's

true

that

been

has
of

Then
work

doing

not

that the time

is

keep

haps
per-

for God

work

tempted

offer to
rush

day.

one's

of the work

to

feel that

can

one's

into

one

best

one

"

trifling
haphazard thing

some

important part

and

"

thrown

time, as

can
part one
hindrance, do

trust

L.

has

in

most

help in tryingto

interruptionsand

consists

waste

hand

do

to

through shelteringrest

I find most

THINK

thy

10.

A.

all

of

Beneath

Is done

shall

that

XV.

place

For

11.

all

in

and

August

to

after the

finish it will

quiet heart

think,it is the

of the

God.

about

It is not

day,

After

"

the

such

planned work
be given sometime,
it.
Annie

Keary.

August

what

Master^
Luke

"

shall

"

inherit

to

thy hatid Jindeth

EccLES.

"

I do

.225

eternal

life?

25.

x.

Whatsoever

might.

12.

What

ix.

shall

I do

do, do

to

it with

thy

10.

gain
Discharge aright
simple clues with which
to

life ?

eternal

"

"

The

Yea, with

each

is relieved

MAN

his heart
he

what

but

give him

and

into his

has

rife,

thy might."
F.

is

day

said

when

gay

work, and
done

or

Schiller.

VON

he

done

has

put

his best ;

otherwise, shall

peace.

no

R.

W.

Emerson.

do
deeds
of
after thy power,
to
diligent,
Think
love.
nothing too litde,nothing too low,
with
Bear
to do
lovingly for the sake of God.
contradictions
infirmities,ungentle tempers,
;
Be

visit,if thou

mayest, the sick

forego thyselfand
He

thou
His

whom

in them

thine
thou

ministerest,will
own

love

own

own

; relieve

ways

the

poor

for love ; and

lovert,to whom

thy love, and

in them
will pour

into thee.
E.

B.

PUSEY.

13.

AugTist

226.

In your

patience possess

souls.

ye

your

be

dark,

Luke

"

xxi. 19.

though thy

What
With

ceaseless
thee

To

Still hide
Believe

life

above, and
is love

God

that

strain

sweet

earth

singeth ;
still

; fulfil

bringeth.

lot He

Whatever

and

cark, till mirth

do

care

no

thy

way

E.

Albert

soul

'T^HE

impatient. Whereas,
God.

possesses
what

have

we

When

not,

make

Why

but

within

midst

of

the

and

firm

in

an

peace,

soul.

desire

calamity of

dwell

We

bitterest

submissive.

exemption

from

preserve
if

our

desire
have.

longer

no

it

and

by

ance?
resist-

things,
it in the

will remains

in this life

springs
disagreeable things,

Peace
even

we

in outward

may

pain,

to

what

evil,it is

an

not

acquiescence

from
not

the

in
real

does

Peace

to

not

or

acquiesce

we

such.

itself in

be, impatient,is

To

out
with-

it submits

when

it possesses

murmur

it is

of itself when

command

loses

Evans.

in

bearing them.
r:E;NELON.

The
the

chief

actual

resistance

pang

of

most

trials is not

as
sufferingitself,

to

our

own

so

much

spiritof

it

Jean

Nicolas

Grou.

14.

August

will

My

the
tuiio
eyes
Ps. cxxi. i.
help.

my

is

grace

in every
look in vain

never

I feel

Thy touch,
all is well

And

again

sin and

CoR.

"

Love,
:

is

pain and

mightier far

sorrow

are.

S.

way,
at

Longfellow.

sweetly amid the vexatious

things,the irritating
things,the multitude
which
lie all along your
littleworries and frets,

TLJOW

of

xii. 9.

need,

Eternal

of Thee

thought

Than

thee.

Thee

to

And

The

"

for
sufficient

LOOK

hills,from

mine

lift up

cometh

whence

227

can

which

and

live

you

present change your

kind

of life you

evade

cannot

you

to

are

You

cannot

surroundings. Whatever
be lived amid
live,must

preciselythe experiences in which you are now

victories or
win
must
moving. Here
your
you
defeats.

suffer your

change

can

your

No
lot.

yours.

You

had

better

accept

what

you

cannot

life in

the

beautiful

Others

make

midst

circumstances.
Strive

to

have

of

your
You

realize

independent of

state

of

to

live

present
Miller.

R.

inward

are

mind
can

your

j,

other

here

but

up

alter.

discontent

or

may

surrounding them,

circumstances

restlessness

happiness,

circumstances.

J.

P.

Greaves.

228

15.

August

Jiath

God

power, a?id

given
of love,and
7iot

us

the

of

but

spiritof fear;

sound

jnind.

"

of

Tim.

i. 7.
We

behind

cast

With

Thee

inmost

Our
Of

fear, sin, and

souls

power,

the

and

of cahnness,

MUST

-"-

conclude

ject,

never

saw

most

my

"

more

of

and
of
power
intense love, almost
a

"

during

dear

of

she

OF

and

blessed

perfect instance
love, and of a
to

for
to

sister.

of

the

sound

the annihilation

adhered

SPIRIT.

THE

subdelightful

more

daily martyrdom

which

resolution

with

of love.

IIVMNS

things above
Thy spiritbreathe,

seek

we

death

spirit
mind

of selfishness

twenty

years,

her

early-formed
herself;thoughtful

talkingabout
about
the very pins and
ribands of my wife's
dress, about the making of a doll's cap for a
but
of herself,save
child,
only as regarded
her ripeningin all goodness, wholly thoughtless,
enjoying everything lovely, graceful, beautiful,
works
in God's
high-minded, whether
or
man's,
with the keenest
relish ; inheritingthe earth to
the very fulness of the
promise, though never
leavingher crib,nor
changing her posture ; and
preserved through the very valleyof the shadow
of death, from
all fear or
impatience, or from
which
might mar
every cloud of impaired reason,
the beauty of Christ's spirit's
gloriouswork.
never

"

Thomas

Arnold.

August

Whatsoever

reap.

"

229

that

soweth^

man

16.

shall

he

also

vi. 7.

Gal.

life

The

Is the
Sow

above, when

ripe fruit

love, and

Sow
Sow

peace,
sunbeams

And

find

on
a

is past,

of life below.
its

taste

and

this

reap
the

fruitagepure ;
its harvest
bright;

rock

harvest-home

and

moor,

of

light.
II.

BONAR.

nPHE

the
we

of
affections, inclinations
dispositions,
shall issue hereafter in perfecsoul, which
tion,
in us throughout
be trained and nurtured
must
shall
of this earthlylife. When
whole
course
this plain truth,that the future
bear in mind

perfectionof
state

one

the

the

from

and,

it were,

one

and

through

the

same

principleof
whole

their

blossom

career

into

from

another,

the

carrying out,
and
of
the fruitage
life,
which,
spiritual

former; but

the

translation

soul

dispositionof

or

diverse
as

saints is not

on

earth, has

been

putting itself forth

strength,
in the
promise of perfection,
beginnings and
reaching upward with steadfast aspirationsafter
perfectholiness?
growing

with

an

even

H.

E.

Manning.

17.

August

230

turn

unto

My
And
Give
In

art

Ps.

"

King

my

give
7nercy upon me;
the son
save
servant, and

Thy

Thy strength unto

of Thy handinaid.

Thou

have

and

me,

Ixxxvi.

"

alone
King henceforth
I, Thy servant, Lord,
me
Thy strength ; oh

heart

this poor

16.

that

;
am

all Thine

! let

pants, my

Thy dwelling

it is
desire

beginning
and

of

and

the
our

be

Lord, for Thee

G.

VI7HEN

own.

Tersteegen.

ruling,never-ceasing
be the
hearts,that God
may
one

end, the
of

reason

and

motive, the

doing or not doing,

from morning to night ; then everywhere,whether
speaking or silent,whether
inwardlyor outwardly
nal
employed, we are equallyoffered up to the eterhave our
life in Him
and
from
Him,
Spirit,
and are united
to Him
by that Spirit of Prayer
is the comfort, the support, the strength
which
and securityof the soul, travelling,
by the help of
God, through the vanity of time into the riches
of eternity. Let us have no thought or care, but
how
be
devoted
to
instruments
wholly His
;
His adoring,joyful,
everywhere,and in everything.
rule

and

measure,

thankful

our

servants.
Wm.

Law.

18.

August

Beloved^ if

heart

our

toward
confide7ice

we

God.

in

When
When

to

heaven

I rest

I climb

there,

endeth

night of sorrow
Thy rays outshine
And
in Thy pardon
The

The

time

breast.

tender

Thy

the

sun

and

Thy

of heavens

is

care
won.

C.

W.

doth

I^OTHING
amidst

the

so

have

iii. 21.

is the

weariness

my

not, then

us

John

"

happy
Thy love

from

E'en

coiidtuin

how

Lord,

231

Dessler.

the mind

establish

much

rollingsand

tiirbulencyof

ent
pres-

things,as both a look above them, and a look

the good and
them
to
beyond them ; above
steadyHand
by which they are ruled, and beyond
them
and beautiful end
the sweet
to
to
which,
Study
by that Hand, they shall be brought.
have
holy walking, if you would
your
pure and
and
confidence
joy in
firm, and have boldness
.

God.
your

You
trust

will find
and

disturb

that

in those
: yea,
greatest sufferings
and

joy

if sin be

kept

assurance

most
so

much

peace

in God
out.

will go

much

than

more

the

sufferings,
your

will grow
So

little sin will shake

peace

your

and
sin

as

abound

gets in,

out.
R.

Leighton.

19.

August

232

Teach

Thy

vie

plain path.

xxvii.

night

is

Thou

Keep

'riiou

dark,

and

distant

The

the

scene

on

am

far from

Thou

me

home,

on.

ask

not

to

^-^
He

only

is

lead His
knows

He

holy;

your heart, every secret

difficulties and
hindrances
you

to

IL

knows

paths

me.

Newman.

how

to

of holiness.

aspect of your soul,every thought

of

mould

alone

in the

children

every

see

step enough for

one

J.
/^^OD

encirclinggloom,

me

feet ; I do

my

in

7ne

ii.

Lead

Lead

lead

and

Lord,

kindly Liglit,amid

Lead,
The

Ps.

"

way^

His

will,and

of your
character,its
knows
how
to
; He
lead

you

onwards

to

perfectsanctification ; He knows exactlyhow each

each
trial,
temptation, will tell upon
event, each
and
He
disposes all things accordingly.
you,
of this belief,if fullygrasped,
The
consequences
will influence

your

whole

life.

You

will seek

to

and
servedly,
unremore
more
give yourself up to God
ing
asking nothing, refusing nothing, wishnothing, but what He wills ; not seeking to
bring things about for yourself,taking all He
and
set
sends joyfully,
one
believingthe
step
will be
You
before
you to be enough for you.
satisfied that even
though there are clouds around,
is directing all,
and
dark. He
seems
your
way
"

*'

and

that

what

blessing,since

seems

He

hindrance

will

prove

wills it.

Jean

Nicolas

Grou.

Angust

Wat/
shall

the Lord

on

strengthen

Lord.

Ps.

"

20.

be of

thine

heart

xxvii.

233

good
:

and
courage^
wait, I say, on

have

to theiii that

"

Leaning

Him,

on

make
His

And

with

with
own

strength from

Him

utter

feel at

weakness

fulfil.

J.

we

IsA. xl. 29.

meekness

reverent

thy will,
shall thy

Life's task

OHOULD

the

14.

giveth power to the faint ; and

He
ificreaseth strength.
no
jnigiit

He

He

G.

Whittier.

disheartened

times

and

discouraged,a confiding thought, a simple

of

movement

give us

courage

he

Whatever

powers.
will

towards

heart

at

that

God

may

the moment

will

demand
the

renew

of

our

us,

strengthand

he
the

need.

we

Fenelon.

stances
require a certain firmness in all circumof life,even
the happiest, and
perhaps

We

contradictions
this ;
use

and,

them, the

in order

come

if

very

soul,which

we

can

to

only

prove

and

determine

cise
exerso

effort

to

brings back tranquillity

always enjoys having exercised

to

the

its

strengthin conformity to duty.

Wm.

von

Humboldt.

then

We
ities

that

of the

Rom.

to bear

strong ought

are

and

weak^

God

Lord

learned, that

to him

season

that

there

Give
If

hath

given

I should

If

me

be

"

know

"

weaker

some

to

speak

Isa.

1. 4.

Him

to

give you

to

increase

of

word

one,

him

on

Thee.

nearer

J.
SK

be,

there

soul

guide him

me

how

is weary.

toftgne of the

the

me

strength to help

blinder

Let

injirm-

please ourselves.

to

not

the

I.

XV.

The

in

21,

August

234

G.

Whittier.

of

powers

your

thy
sympa-

quickness and
things as well as

depth

more

sympathy, in Httle
great.
Opportunities of doing a kindness are often lost
lines
of thought. Half
from mere
want
a dozen
into the whole
of kindness
bring sunshine
may
sick person.
Think
of the pleasure
day of some
shut
who
is much
one
you might give to some
has fewer
pleasures than you have,
up, and who
littlecomfort
or
by sharing with her some
ment
enjoythat yoH
of

flowers

have

learnt to look

as

upon

life, the pleasantdrive,the

from

the country, etc.

in another's

myself,if I

new

"

were

place. Ask
hard-worked,

Cultivate the habit of

"

Try
What

to

essary
nec-

book,

put yourself

should

I like
"

or

sick,or lonely?

sympathy.
G.

H.

Wilkinson.

August

beseech

22.

235

therefore^brethren^ by the mercies

of God, that ye presetityour bodies a living sacrifice^
is your
reasonable
holy.)acceptable unto God., which
service.

yoii

xii.

Rom.

"

hast

Thou

i.

flesh, Thy hallowed

my

Devoted
Here
This
O

solelyto Thy
let Thy lightforever
house
still let Thy

Source

In

of

will ;

shine,
fill;

presence

Life, live,dwell, and

till all my

me,

shrine,

life be

love

move

JOACHTM

A/TAY

it not
feel

sacrifice
"

bodies

power,

"

but

have

we

that

power

be

others

comfort

have,

mentioned
Of

course,

does

the

not

it not

to

those

mental

to

notice

in

Rom.

that
xii.

include

us

who

spiritual

or

that includes
also

of

LaNGE.

the
i

the

is

ing
livour

mental

the

loving,
kind, encouraging word,

sympathizing glance,the
of our
the ready erra?id for another, the work
oftener
for all of which
come
hands, opportunities
for the mental
in the day than
we
are
power
often tempted to envy ?
May we be enabled to
offer

that
willingly

which

we

have.
Anon.

tJiou great

Seekest
not.

23.

August

236

Jer.

"

xlv.

have

not

hurries

That

for

Seeking

be

And

restless will

the
and

to

fro,

great thing

some

do,

to

thing to know;

secret

I would

treated

I go.

where

guided

child,

as

A.

C\^

! be

^^^

be

nor

with

then,
is the

that

in

desiring,and

little;

check

Father's
in

over-eager,

or

L.

then

and

Waring.

thou

if thou

teach

over-wise,

not

willing,
running, and
feel it

mayest

the

light and

thee

follow.

to

feel,
"

grees
by dethy Guide, who

so

; and

knowledge of
thee, step by step, in the path

will lead

wilt

smiting,

secret

love ; be

thy own

thou
to

come

and

little; and

be
little,

content

and

now

them

seek

5.

WOULD

Or

thingsfor thyself?

Be

and
still,

of

wait

life,
for

strength.
I. Penington.

Sink
where
with
which

into
thou

the
livest

delightthe
thou

it is to be

sweet

dost

by

nothing

and

find in

when

blessed

littleness,

alone.

grace

holiness
not

and

God

Contemplate
goodness in God,

thyself. How

lovely

is all !
G.

Tersteegen.

24.

August

And

which

that

which

when

with

this

life,and

thorns

among
heard

they^

are

forth and are

and
?'iches and
pleasures of
cares,
bring no fncit to perfection. Luke
have

they

choked

fell

237

go

"

viii. 14.

Preserve
And
Above
The

from

me

hide

calling'ssnare.

my

simple heart above,

the thorns
of choking care,
gilded baits of worldly love.
my

C.

allowed

NYTHING

ever

so

the

to

contrary

or
insignificant,

will

cause

root

of bitterness

us

to

self-seeking,
any
any

slackness

any

doubtful

these

in

in

will of
be

ever

fall before

heart

the

God,
so

our

which

let it

is

seem

deeply hidden,
enemies.
Any
"

towards

cherished

Wesley.

another,

any

harsh

judgments indulged in,

obeying the voice of the Lord,
of
surroundings,any one
effectually
cripple and paralyze

habits

or

things will
blessed Guide, the
life. I believe our
our
spiritual
is always secretlydiscovering
indwellingHoly Spirit,
these things to us
by continual litde twinges
and

pangs

of

conscience,

so

that

we

are

out
left with-

excuse.

H.

W.

S.

25.

August

238

that

See

xii.

Heb.

refuse

ye

speaketh.

that

Him

not

"

25.
the

From

And

hurry

the

small

I wait

with

For

Silent
Dare
To

my
The

am

of sin and

world

I withdraw

humble

voice

awe

and

now

inward

and

noise

still,

in

Thy presence
waiting soul reveal
of Thy love.
secret
not

move

C.

Tl

7HEN

of

and

God,

the

therefore

thy

smallest

heart
of

newness

Wesley.

instinct
thee

calleth

or

towards

life,give it time

to

Him

...

thee.

light within

\Vm.

It is

hardly to

wondered

be

at

lose the finer consciousness

of

from

any

not
deeper feelings,

wrong,

but

the

streets

the

house

far

and

thou refuse
not
speak ; and take care
Be retired,silent,
that speaketh.
sive,
pasrisen
and
humbly attentive to this new

leave

and

sire
de-

of

He

should

higher powers
behavior

in

and
itself

hurry,noise, and tumult in

life,that, penetrating too deep into
and stupefiedthe silent
life,dazed

lonelywatcher
apart.

he

the

from
of

that

Law.

had

in the chamber
no

time

to

of

think
G.

conscience,
or

feel.

MacDonald.

26.

August

239

silent^ O all Jlesh,before the Lord.

Be

Zech.

"

ii. 13.

earth, with

Be
Let
In

noise

secret

and

all her

vanity be

silence

of the
there

heaven, and

My

withdrawn

scenes,

gone

mind.

God,

my

I find.
I. Watts.

TT

pious affection of the will

-"be spiritually
that we
attentive to God.
can
of the thoughts
As long as the noisy restlessness
holy desires of the new
goes on, the gentle and
nature
are
overpowered and inactive.
is

only with

the

J.
is

There
soul.

God

hardly ever a complete silence in our

santly.
is whispering to us
wellnigh incesthe

Whenever
in the

out

Greaves.

P.

soul, or

sink

sounds

of the

low, then

we

die

world
hear

these

He
is alwayswhisperingto
whisperingsof God.
of the
do not
always hear, because
us, only we
life causes
as
noise, hurry, and distraction which

it rushes

on.

F.

The

prayer
of
view

of

faith

is

W.

Faber.

sincere,sweet,

and

soul
The
divine, eternal truth.
quiet
rests
quiet,perceiving and loving God ; sweetly
selves,
rejectingall the imaginations that present themand

calming the
fixing it only

mind
on

in the

Divine

presence,

God.
MOLINOS.

August

240

27.

that He
Being confidentof this very t/ii?ig,
in you
hath begun a good work
will perform

which
it.

"

i. 6.

Phil.

endnreth

that

He
Matt.

to

the

ettd

shall

be saved.

"

22.

x.

inviolable

with

Fill

Stablish
In

Thee
From

Thy

and

no

peace
;
settled
my

heart

wanderings

all my

may
Thee

more

may
called

with

cease,

depart

to
goodness
an
everlastinglove

utmost

Loved

keep

prove,
!

C.

Wesley.

TF

with his
Christian cast
himself
any sincere
^
which
will upon
whole
Presence
the Divine
dwells within him, he shall be kept safe unto
the
end.

What
Is

is it that makes
it want

unable

us

to

vere?
perse-

of

the

strength? By no means.
have with us the strengthof the Holy Spirit.
did we
set ourselves
ever
sincerelyto any
according to the will of God, and fail for
It was
of strength?
that strengthfailed
not
will,but that the will failed first. If we could

but

embrace

We
When
work
want

of

ours

should
water

of
We
And

our
are

the

Divine

will with

the whole

love

cleavingto it,and holding fast by it,we

be borne
the river of the
along as upon
of life." We
only certain chambers
open
;

"

will

to

afraid

yet, if we
united

the
of

influence

the

Divine

being wholly absorbed

would
to

of

have

peace,

we

will.

into

must

be

Him.
H.

E.

Manning.

it.

togethe
al-

28.

August

in

241

will put their

Thy name
They that know
Thee : for Thou, Lord, hast not forsaken
Thee.

that seek

Yea, the Lord

Ps. Ixxxv.

ix.

Ps.

"

shall

Thee

On

place

Thee

I know

Thee

And

count

10.

give

that

which

is good.

calmly rest ;
Thee
good, I know
just.
Thy choice the best.

some

who

borrow

even

esteem

of
chide

no

with

who

Wretched

more.

and

barren

is

that

keep

to

; how

obscure

one

casions
privileges,
plenteous in ocgood, frequent in divine appeals,which
their gracelessand
unloving temper

gentle

would

the old

quarrelswith its tools instead

its skill;and, by criticising
Providence,

manages
How

from

excuses

it full of

the discontent
of

Lyte.

reallybe richer in duty

position,are
preciselythose

new

heeding

for not

F.

that would

souls
in

they

"

trust,

my

H.

I ^HE

them

12.

In

"

trust

be

should

complacency
be, if we were

up
we

pious,if we
patient,only

would

do

were

he

not

is not

busy

with

self.

not

voked
pro-

; the

sick

in health ; the

only he
great things,

is not

conspicuous!
J.
t6

Martineau.

29.

August

242

1 7ny brother's

Am

keeper?

I held

Because
And

left my

And

called

upon

my

brother

selfish

wounded

ambition

iv. 9.

Gen.

"

road,

by

duty, and

the

way,

pressed

on

Lord, I do repent.

Sarah

r_J OW

the

are

many

"By chance^''we
accident, Providence,
life !

way

Priest,or
Lcvite

them

see

we

we

; our

come

from

thrown

thou
the

seest

any

chances

Providence

one

and
of

towards

help, he, stranger

he is thy neighbor.
"

cry

whom
or

our

the

them

?
.

is

the

he

be.

It

of

brought
changes of

God),

in

suddenly,like the
pleasure,is interrupted
r)ythe delay ; what are

thy neighbor?"
wherever, whoever, whatsoever
the

them

distance,like

is

hearest

chance,

them

upon

business, our

thou

fallen

wayside of

that way;

come

has

have

the

along

liythe sight,is troubled

what our actions
our
feelings,
"Who

Williams.

sufferers who

misfortunes

amongst

"

sufferer,
ever
Wher-

distress,wherever

across

life

thy path by
(that is,by the

it is in

enemy

thy

though
A.

P.

to

power
he

be,

Stanley.

"

30.

August

243

worthy of the vocation wherewith

ye are
called^ with all lowliness and meekness^ with longin love.
Eph.
sufferingsforbearing one another
Walk

"

iv. I,

2.

Help

Lord, with patient love

other's faults, to suffer with
O

us,

Each

Help
But

other's

each

us

let

us

joys
Thee

to

turn

and

bear

to

meekness;

true

griefsto share,
in weakness.

alone

Anon.

"\7'0U

should

God

also

make

those

in

this

You
can

It

His

to

in order
then

with

it. You
chieflyowe
object to conquer
self
your-

me

that

no

your

you

efforts

than

more

soul

subject your

to

hundred

day, commending

seems

will,and

intercourse

will become

this

entirely

more

tle
gen-

day by day, trustingwholly in His goodness.

will be very happy, my
dearest child,if you
do

where

this,for God
He

fail,and
be

practise yourself

to

call it to mind

the

must

you

main

matter

during

God.

whom

to

it your

is needed
to

resolution

firm

You

possess.

virtue,especiallyin your

make

times

children

His

persons

must

to

true

have

in this

special point of asking

morning to give you, before all
which
He
spiritof meekness

every

else, that
would

make

reigns all is
commit

some

disheartened,but

though

will dwell

you

had

not

in your
But

peace.
of your

rise up

and

old

heart ; and

if you

should

faults,do

go

on

not

again, as

fallen.
Francis

de

Sales.

thereforekeep thy sorrow

that which
with a good courage

Now
bear

thee.

31.

August

244

"

EsDRAS

x.

thyself and
hath
befallen

15.

Go, bury thy

sorrow,

hath

world

The

to

its share

Go, bury it deeply,

Go, hide

it with

Go, bury thy

others

Let

sorrow.

be

blest ;
the

Go, give them

tell God

And

care.

sunshine,

the

rest.

Anon.

veiled and

/^UR
^^^

for us, if

we

terrible guest
will accept

[Trouble]brings

it,the boon

of fortitude,

patience, self-control,wisdom, sympathy,

find in our
If we
reject that, then we
olatio
the other
gift, cowardice, weakness, is-

faith.
hands

"

to have
despair. If your trouble seems
of good, at least set
other
in it no
possibility
of its
Let
none
yourselfto bear it like a man.
shoulders.
other
Try to carry
on
weight come
it. Though
shall even
that no
it so
see
one

your
you

heart
to

be

sad within, let cheer

others.

considerate

Meet

them

with

go
a

out

from

kindly presence,

words, helpfulacts.
G.

S.

Merriam.

September

suffer according

245

keeping of their souls

unto
a faithful Creator.

as

The

Lord

James

i i

v.

On

of

tender

Thy compassion
weakness

I will

distress

ease,

Thee

love

blessed

need

I repose

for greater

I should

Oh, 't is
To

and

ask

not

Lest

less.

thing for

me

tenderness.

Thy

A.

look

not

^"^^

look

at

; but

soever

beyond
is

power
tender

over

Lord

way,

and

whatever
and

thy pain or
to

them,

and

lead

able

the

Deliverer

thee

Waring.

how

sorrow,

whose
do

to

L.

them, look

from

look

them,

spiritis

The

mercy*

In

/^H,

iv. 19.

Peter

"

of God
in welldoings

Hint

to

pitiful^and

is very

the will

to

the

commit

"

that

them

Let

1.

great

off

them,
whose

loving,wise, and
good by them.

thee, day by day, in the

keep thy
befalls thee

mind
;

stayed

right
Him, in

upon

that the belief of His

hope in His mercy,

lowest
ebb, may
keep up

when

thy

thou
head

art

love

at

above

billows.
Isaac

Penington.

the
the

September

246

Blessed
called

the

are

the children

Grant

2,

peacemakers : for they shall

Matt.
v.
of God.
9.
"

from
Thy presence
falling,
Thy peace, down
the thirstyearth cool night-dews sweet
;
to
Thy peace,
Thy pure paths recalling,
and wandering feet.
devious
our
worn
ways,

us

As

on

Grant

us

From

E.

C\

be

who

GOD,

SCUDDER.

Peace

whose
everlasting,
chosen
reward
is the gift of peace,
and
hast taught, us
that the peacemakers are
who
into
our
Thy children, pour Thy sweet
peace
souls, that everything discordant
utterly
may
art

^^

vanish, and
to

all that

forever.

us

makes

for

peace

be

sweet

Amen.
Gelasian,

a.

d.

492.

ing
thought seriouslyof the meanof that blessinggiven to the peacemakers?
in
People are
always expecting to get peace
know
whatever
heaven
they get
; but
you
peace
Whatever
there will be ready-made.
making of

Have

peace
iiere

ever

you

they

can

be

blest

for,must

be

on

the earth

the

taking of arms
against,but the
building of nests amidst, its sea of troubles
[likethe halcyons] Difficult enough, you think ?
Perhaps so, but I do not see that any of us try.
We
of many
complain of the want
things we
want
want
want
we
liberty,
votes, we
amusement,
:

not

"

"

"

we

want

he

wants

money.

Which

of

us

feels

or

knows

that

peace?
J.

RUSKIN.

September

"

The

est them

their

What

on

due

in

child, there

Why
Why

is

this

need

no

to

now

weep

did

grieve and
through thy

about

go

vain

will

to-day to-morrow's

'T^HE

their

to

fall

Thee.

Future's
of

care

"

dispensation of God
them

bear

in

them

dark

seems

no

is
and

more

console

also

us

do

around

quent
conse-

hand

the

of
the

But

us.

out

seen

of the

without

grace

indeed

through

banishes

grace.

So, everything

bitter

and

helpless.

unendurable
Let

us

self-interest,and

will,unfolding every

always

them

see

spiritwhich

faithless

Sutton.

and

see

them

see

; we

; we

S.

moment

foreboding are

of anxious

crosses

; we

bear

and

eyes,

special grace
them

despair ?

to

it is laid upon

when

in them

shall

15.

all !

at

weep

present

own

with

comfort

aside

in

trust

whisper

load

the

of

crosses

bring

to

giv-

cxlv.

Ps.

"

H.

God

Thou

a7id

season.

afraid^ I

am

weeping,

me,

Dear

In

Thee

upon

247

Ivi. 3.

Late
"

all wait
meat

time

Ps.

"

of

eyes

3.

moment

every
us,

moment
or

all
self

throw
then

God's

everything,will

in

for
within

all that
us,

for

discipHne.
Fenelon.

He
our

4.

September

248

delight is

His

shall

like

be

tree

bringethforth

that
also

shall

shall

prosper.

his

wither

not

The

cf the Lord.
planted by the rivers
the laiv

in

wind

blows

east;

But

that
any wind
God
The
tree

leaves

plants

Meets

west;

plants

grows
boughs, for

higher still,
God's
good-will

all its wants.

is

be

and

fatal mistake

holy except

circumstances
It is
to

and

out

leave
our

one

our

on

to

the condition

in life such
of
times

coming

that

suppose

the
and

first
our

in, our

of

here

cannot

situation
suit

selves.
our-

ness
of holiprinciples
places,our going
wasted

goodly heritageentirelywith the

O Lord, hast Thou
placed us, and
Thee

we

shall

as

Barr.

E.

LiLLiE

TT

leaf

doeth

little rest,
is best.
blows

deeper root,
wider

he

have

tender

Spreads

kill

never

it bloweth

The

Strikes

can

God

tree

It bloweth

water

his

whatsoever

he

i. 2, 3.

that

The

of

in his season;

and

Ps.

"

fniit

And

and

Lord.

our

Here,
will

we

rify
glo-

!
T.

C.

Upiiam.

by change of circumstances, but by

in which
circumstances
to the
our
spirits
fitting
has placed us, that we
God
be reconciled
to
can
life and duty.
It

is not

F.

W.

Robertson.

5.

September

Lord,

xxxviii.

ISA.

perplexed,
it

Lord, make
is

Night

afraid

Things

I say,

right!

touch

to

that

involve

much

so

My trembling hand
My skill-less hand
Thine

make

can

"

shake,

may

break

may

tend

Warner.

before

ever

constantly that God's

mg

all these

whether

Offer

take

you

you

are

do

not

regain your

be

them

occasions

put

you,

loving

little worries

all such

up

household

your

will

your

this

Keep
amid

in

edification,if you strive to

ness.
all in gentleness,patience, and kindto

them

bear

troubles

many

mistake.

no

Anna

'T^HE

vie.

day to Thee,
is light.

as

Darkness
am

for

14.

Being

undertake

oppressed;

am

249

out,

to

and

eyes

and
as

and
are

remember
upon

you

vexations, watchHe

would

Him,

and

give

discouraged,but

way

desire.
if
to

times
some-

tience,
impa-

haste

make

to

lost composure.
Francis

de

Sales.

6.

September

250

will

If any man
hifnself and
vie.

take

his

up

lies

There

It fits

deny
follow

daily and

cross

thy

thy

stature

it

beneath

cross;
now

meekly bow;

averted
pass it with
them
'T will crush
by and by.
scornful

Who

let Iiim

vie,

ix. 23.

Luke

"

after

come

eye,
Keble.

J.
take

'T^O

up

done

action
continual

duties

small

J.

occasion

one

the grave

of

intimate

an

great

no

which
H.

in the

not

tasteful
dis-

are

Newman.

friend

being able
relation,because
at

is

for all ; it consists

once

us.

somewhat
fretting
on

Christ

of

cross

practiceof
to

On

the

of his

to

put

the

was

cross

of the

rest

Don't
see," he said to
familydisliked it.
you
her, that by giving up your own
way, you will
be virtually
the grave ? You '11
on
putting a cross
"

"

have

it in

its effect.

the other

cross,

is

The

true

have

WOULD

Wherein

do

I take

by

one

you,
up

the

of

cross

from

morning,
the hands

receive
of

Hinton.

ask

yourselves.
daily?

one,

cross

James

E.

Every

stone

cross."
spiritual
Life

is but

one

thine

own

B.

PUSEY.

special

thy heavenly Father.

L.

SCUPOLI.

September

7.

251

religion and

Pure

undefiled before God and the

Father
is this. To visit the fatherless a?td widoius
i?i their
and
to keep himself ttnspoited
aj/lietion,
the world.
from
James i. 27.
"

Not

to

Doth
But

and

that

inward

works

to

As

ease

our

aimless

quiet
tend,

answer

of love

and

duty

being'send.
J.

G.

Whittier.

how practicalduty enriches

the
surprising
fancy and the heart, and action clears and
Indeed, no one can have
deepens the affections.
until he does it ; any genuine
idea of right,
true
a
TT

is

it,tillhe has done

reverence

for

cost

peace

; any

and

with

that the best

and

him,

heart ?

in

rather

affections

one

transient

are

not

go

thought, in distant
stay at home, and
of

any

forth,on

conscience

the divinest

it always

complain,
visitors with

any

to

; and

guests will

his

house

of

their

; but

in
own

enter.

J.

his

strained

quest of them
set

with

does

heavenly spirita stranger

Oh, let him

order

it,tillhe

alacrity. Does

of

wing
true

the

ineffable

and

it often

Martineau.

the
cord
ac-

September

252

Continue

in

Watch

ye., stani

be

men.

We

strong.

Or

in the

COR.

xvi.

weak,

therefore

should

others

that

"

That

we

are

That

we

should

Anxious
And

"

or

do

we

full of power.
this wrong,

always strong,
with
or

care,

heartless

troubled, when

with

strength and

courage

joy and

us

be,

is prayer,
are

with

is

impossiblefor

lot minister

to

of devout

habit

us

all

with

world

unseen

Trench.

the duties of

our

without

This is the
fellowshipwith God.
and the strength of it. It is
life,
and

refreshes,restores, and
at

make

sanctification

our

spring of all our

prayer, meditation,
minds,

to

Thee

C.

R.

TT

like

you

13.

ourselves

not

weak

ever

faith quit

rise how

we

overborne

ever

with

same

are

we

in the

2.

fast

how

kneel

Why

iv.

Col,

"

watch

a7id

prayer,

thanksgiving.

8.

converse

the world.
we

By

receive

all

of

after all
trials,

this contact
continual

that

God,

the temper

renews

times, under

with

our
flicts
con-

with
accesses

the
of

out
strength. As our day, so is our strength. Withduties
this heahng and
refreshingof spirit,
of hfe chafe our
to be
burdens, the events
grow

temper,
and

we

employments lower the tone

and
become
fretful,
irritable,

of

H.

E.

our

minds,

impatient.
Manning.

September

This

9.

253

faithful sayings and these thingsI will

that thou affirm constantly^that they which
have
believed
in God
might be careful to maintain
good
works.

is

iii. 8.

Titus

"

Faith's
Where
Than

deed

meanest

hearts

favor

more

wills

and

bloom

their

weighed,

are

choicest

brightesttransports,

Which

bears

hour

and

prayers,

fade.

J.

/^NE
^-^

secret

act

inclination

of
to

H.

Newman.

sacrifice of
self-denial,
one
duty, is worth all the mere
passionate prayers,
feelings,

good thoughts,warm
in which
idle people indulge themselves.
J.
It is
God

without

These
a

and

impossible for
hoHness

us

to

in

thingsact and react

diligentand faithful

claims
is

of

live in

Newman.

fellowshipwith
duties

all the
on

H,

each

other.

obedience

to

of

life.

out
Withthe calls

others

rehgious prous, our

fession
upon
To
dead.
disobey conscience

simply
when
it points to relative duties irritatesthe whole
votion.
temper, and quenches the first beginnings of deWe
cannot
breaches, and
strife,
go from
words, to God.
Selfishness,an imperious
angry
of sympathy with
the sufferingsand
will,want
of other men,
sorrows
neglect of charitable offices,
of those
with whom
suspicions, hard censures
lot is cast, will miserably darken
our
our
own
hearts,and hide the face of God from us.
H.

E.

Manning.

254

Lord,

not

head.

my

my

"

10.

feet only, but

also

John

xiii. 9.

my

hands, and

Take
At

September

the

Take

impulse

of

let them

feet, and

Swift
Take

my

intellect, and

Every

"

"

as

power

for Thee.
use

shalt

Thou

move

be

let them

beautiful

choose.
F.

TF

-""

as

may
his hand

content, and
let him

obey

is to

strive and

God

and

let him

man,

seek

not

further.

God

unto

therewith

be

That

with

wrestle

is to say,

all his

commandments

His

Havergal.

R.

thereunto, to be

attain

man

and

love.

Thy

my
and

hands

my

might to
thoroughly

so

things,that in him there

be nothing,spiritualor
natural,which
opposeth
that his whole
soul and body, with all
God
; and
stand
their members,
ready and willingfor
may
that to which
God
them
hath created
; as ready
and willingas his hand
which
is so
is to a man,
wholly in his power, that in the twinkling of an
at

all times, and

eye,
And

he

give our

and

moveth

when

in all

turneth

find it otherwise

we

whole

with

amend

diligenceto

covets

the

mind

nothing, and

is contrary to
sanctification.

the

us,

we

will.
must

state.

our

GeRMANICA.

TUEOLOGIA

When

he

it whither

nothing, when the soul

body acteth nothing that
of God, this is perfect

thinks
the
will

Anonymous,

in

ujt

old

Bible, 1599.

11.

September

Thy kiiigdoincome.

The

vi.

of established

kingdom

Which

Matt.

"

255

no

can

more

The

peace,

remove

of

perfect powers
The
omnipotence

10.

godliness,

of love.
C.

"VTY

child, thou

offeringunto
or

left undone

to

the last moment

the
have

; but

called

thou

the

kingdom

of

thine

fall short

prayer

of

thou

the

'''

heart

own

and

within

be

dost

you

do

pray

for it.

than

pray

out,

even

thou

Thy

is

which

to

that, if
in

utterest

name,

Thy

condemn
fearfully
mockery to ask for

promote

narrow

unto

even

of thine

compass

?
spirit
The

If

seek

done

most

to

the

have

Remember

time

Hallowed

seek

to

devotion

is it not

not

others

earthlylife,what

self.

thou

come,"

uttermost,

thine

this,each

words,

wilt

it thine

pure

own

thyself,for
that

be

thine

out

measure

what

by

me

height of

utmost

not

mayest

WesleV.

not

But

wish

for

if you

for it ; you

must

His

do, you
work

Master.

Divine

kingdom,
do

must

don't
more

for it.

J.

RUSKIN.

12.

September

256

She

the voice ; she received not correction

in the Lord;
she drew
not
trusted
not

obeyed

she
to

near

not

God.

her

Oh

! let

Signs

of the

thus

Yet

In

we

ruffle the
We

soul's

from

wear

may

eye,

bloom.

the

lightestplume,

strife should

the

fair

more

Master's

lose

to

fly.
R.

TF

God

Hable

are

better

to

to

you,

but

persons,

impatient.
such
which
do

under

back

commit

you

vehemence

you

draw

us,

fault in

some

shun

"

are

or

because
How

avoid

are

they
to

you

all occasions

of

you

fear to

fall?

have

we

not

all.

at

Aim

no

the

make

It is

haps
Per-

dependent
of giving way
tain
societyof cerif
self-control,

fault than
a

and

cross

you

attain

at

we

one

practisingit?

a greater
self-choosing

Trench.

obeying.

silent for fear

you

C.

the pretext that

obey imperfectlythan
some
ought to rebuke

to

you
on

of

requires anything

rightto

brow,

our

upon
we
contest,
shall appear

Almighty

our

allow

thought

dust

if in fear

Than
Or

this

not

us

heat, the

The

iii. 2.

Zeph.

"

Is not

those

into

steadymind

duty calls you, and believe

will forgivethe faults that take
God
weakness
our
by surprisein spiteof our sincere
de"ire to please Him.

right,go
firmly that

wherever

to

Jean

Nicolas

Grou.

September

// is ^^oodthat
wait

Cometh

sJiouldiyoth

man

the salvation

for

Truly

salvation.

my

Not

so

Have

hope and

Lord.

Ixii.

ly
quiet-

Lam.

"

God

npon
Ps.

"

257

iii.26.

Him

from

i.

in

haste, my heart ;
faith in God, and wait

Although
He

of the

waiteih

soul

my

13.

He

never

lingerlong.
too

comes

late.
Anon.

'T^HE

true

of
neither

be

to

use

which

nor
justify,

to

present them

made

to

you

of
are

condemn

all the

fections
imper-

conscious

is

them, but

to

before

God, conforming your will

to His, and
remaining in peace ; for peace is the
divine order, in whatever
be.
state we
may
F^NELON.

will find it less easy

You
to

choke

of your
person

them

to

than
uproot faults,

by gaining virtues.

Do

not

think

faults ; still less of others' faults ; in every

who
comes
near
you look for what is good

and

strong

you

can,

try

honor
to

drop off, like

that ;

rejoice in
imitate it; and
your
dead
leaves, when

it ;

and,

faults will
their

time

comes.

J.
17

as

RUSKIN.

Call

tinto

And

asked.

not

xxxiii.

[ have

No

voice

But

swift

Not

thou

of prayer

Thee

to

what

replies ;

ask, indeed,

we

Kind

most

rise,

can

Love

lightThy

as

have

you

! what

most

pray,
There

is

if

duty by
do

harm

no

do

we

not

in

need.

we

be

; or

the

for

pray

the

to

Paul, not

in

the

the removal

to

the

mislead

prayer
of the

voice

soul may

us

to
to

in

our

Him, that His

bear

from
may

internal

that

he

right. Or,

and

may

its

up

for anything,

pediment
immay

if

we

pray to be delivered
may
God
and man,
and not

growing insightinto
of God

by

utterance,

truth and

Satans

answer

pray

perfect freedom,

hemmed

one

besettingsin,we
it,in order to serve

ourselves

changed.

or

may

with
itself,

from

relieved

disabled
selfishly.One
may pray for health,that he

may

have

intolerable,

seems

We

KiMKALL.

M.

pray

sickness

better

it be

in that.

wrong

his work

serve

that

pray

"

not

trial which

any

hast

thou

iii. 13.

H.

TF

show

knowest

which

thee that

given

Kings

always

But, O

thee, and

answer

3.

also

"

I will

7nighiythings which

a?id

Jer.

"

and

fne,

thee great
not.

14.

September

s8

destroy.

be,

it

as

But
to

was

thorn, but, instead,a

meaning

and

show

value.
us,

as

strengthis enough

we

to

The
look
enable

it.

J.

F.

Clarke.

15.

September

Can

of the cup that

baptised with the baptism that
Mark
x.
2"^.
drink

ye

259

I drink
I

of? and be
baptized with ?

am

"

Whate'er

I the

Though
That

bitter

I will

to

fear

is

faint

my

right;

drink

must

cup

seems

i.ot

ordains

God

my

heart,

shrink.

nor

S.

'T^HE

part of

worst

-*"

steadfastness.
to

; it is the

hold

out

under

sunk

who

Men

hearts.
to

be

There

as

stricken
one

Thou

to

is many

in the

say

are

wilt,"is

from

them.

firm

resolve

To
to

get up

to

best

quiedy,

is many
who
a Christian
the duties of life,
and

do

up
an

their minds
hour

the harass

there

last

many

have

of small

tians
Chris-

the

martyr.

such

will,but

And

the

municable
weight of some
deep, incomgrief pressing,cold as ice,upon their
To bear that cheerfullyand
manfully is

and
For

and

I CAST.

wearing,daily

tort\ire of

the weariness

have

make

can

against the

prolonged vexations.
who

is not

mart}Tdom

agonizing moment

Rod

be

''

feels the

Christian

reaved
be-

hopes of life.
Father, not' as I
martyr.

There

irksomeness

of

feels his

every
find pleasure in

spiritrevolting
morning with the
those duties,and

them

has
God
well,and finish the work which
given us to do, that is to drink Christ's cup.
The
humblest
occupation has in it materials of
disciplinefor the highest heaven.
F.

W.

Robertson.

26o

September
the whole

For

16.

before

world

thee is

littlegrain

as

the balattce, yea, as

a
drop of the moniiiii^dew
Bict
that falleth down
Thon
hast
upon the earth.
lowest
Thou
all the things
upon all. For
mercy

of

that

are.

Wisdom

"

Oh

! Source

The

divine, and

Fount

That

not

saw

of

Life

Being's fearful

of

would

Thy depth

xi. 22-24.

Solomon

of

love

sea,

appal,

heart

every

all,

in Thee.

supreme

Sterling.

J.
TJIE

showed

thing,the quantity of a
hazel-nut,lying in the palm of my hand,

"*"-*"

meseemed,

as

looked

little

and

it

with

thereon

was

round

as

the eye

as

ball.

of my understanding,
and
this be ? "
it was

thought, " JVhat may

answered
generallythus, // is all that is madeJ^
it might last ; for methought it
how
I marvelled
ness.
might suddenly have flillen to nauglit for littleI was
answered
And
in my
un
lerstanding,
and

"

"

//

lasteth,and

shall

ever

God

For

loveth

it.

thing being by the Love of God.^^

In this littlething I saw
three properties. The
made
second
first is,that God
it. The
is,that
God
loveth it. The third is,that God
keepeth it.

And

so

For
of

hath

all

this is the
heart

soul

and

thing which

is

know

our

we

and

not

all Good,

known,

and

Him.

For

us.

which

cause

so

for

we

seek

where
little,
God

be

we

not

here

no

that is all

rest

Mother

ease

in this

rest

is in

and

Mighty, all Wise,

for he is very rest.

God
it pleaseth Him
that we

all that is beneath

all in

wills
rest

in

us

Him, sufficeth
Juliana,

be

to

not

1373.

September

Whosoever
minister

your

chiefest
of

will

not

0/ all.

x.

will

you

For

be the

the

even

be

Son

ister.
unto, but to min-

43-45.

A
Set

shall

you,

of

be ministered

to

261

among

whosoever

be servant

Mark

"

great

came

man

and

shall

be

17.

child's

kiss

thee glad ;
thy sighing lips,shall make
served
A poor
thee rich ;
man
by thee, shall make
A sick man
thee strong;
helped by thee, shall make
Thou
shalt be served
thyselfby every sense
Of

on

service

which

thou

renderest.
E.

ET

"^

and

cares,

and

the Will of God.

in

Moreover, if a

work,

duty

in the Providence

and

cook

broth

such

other

his sins too,

loftyinward

this

were

of God

for

to

sick

some

service,he should

with

great joy.

and

go

If

I had

do

with
be

me,
even

but

that he

would

greater grace
undertaken

work

service

of

receive

in my

my

season

it were,

on

man,

while

busy

called

by some
therefrom,

as

cease

person,

or

any

so

that God

vouchsafe

and
out

neighbor,

thoughts

and
willingly
forsake such work,
to
aught else,I should go

preach or
believingnot only
cheerfully,
to

out

BrowninCx.

all his

lovinglycast

man

every

B.

would
me

blessing in
of

than

of loftiest

true

love

be

it may
that
in

ternal
ex-

the

should

perhaps
contemplation.
John

Tauler.

18.

September

262

the

All

paths of the
as
keep His

such

unto

PS.

"

His

nies.
testimo-

Lie

who

anxious

my

wise

Thy

soul,

all my

control

for the

cares

heareth,

servant

feel that

to

me

under

And

to

peace

help

That

and

covenant

Lord, for Thy

Speak
Are

truth

i}iercy and

are

10.

XXV,

Speak,
And

Lord

ways
;

lily,

sparrows' fall,
tenderly lead His loving child:
heeds

Shall
For

He

the

made

and

loveth

all.
Anon.

TT

fertile regions where

by seeking more
toil is lighter
free
happier circumstances
difficult complications and
troublesome
from
of a
but by bringing the high courage
people
is not

"

"

soul, clear

devout

what

upon

introduce
our

will of
has

He

given

light,lead

inward

of

is

principle and

in

to

something

the

kingdom
earthlyday. If

God

where

placed us

that

us,

of

of

heaven

we

cannot

God

has

we
a

aim,

to

bear

brighten our
true

into

life,and
the midst

work

placed us,

out

then

the

why

there ?

J.

H.

Thom.

19.

September

263

thy God
for ns iitito the Lord
show
the way
Jis
the Lord
thy God may
the thing that
we
we
walk, and
may
Pray

that

wherein
do-

7nay

Jer. xlii. 2, 3.

"

which

That
xxxiv.

not, teach

see

Thou

The

hear

Father,
is

way

What

steps

to

fain

take, into which

XA/-^

will

we

We

from

me

that

if I

let it go

lightthrough the

moment,

that,for the sake

renounce

within

us,

that

motives

was

care

on

my

have

steady attention
Shepherd.

to

felt
no

of this life."

mind

Eliot.

the

to

so

time, that nothing might hinder

most

slipped

I have

but

should

forever, I

darkness

sanctifyour

; it has

again ;

of

for the sake

"

George

There

tell

can't

we

in the present

again and

away

our-

whether

this belief is hard

I know

for

only choose

can

obeying the Divine voice

of being true to all the
lives.

Intelligencer.

another;

indulgeourselves

whether

turn

happiness either

for

that will lie.

will

or

or

to

it clear.

^^'^'^ choose
selves

discern

path

Christian

we

Job

"

I would

dark, and
! make

Oh

where

me.

32.
O

"

pass
from

me

voice

John

of

the

Woolman.

my
the
true

264

September

shalt

Thou

hide

them

in

20.

the secret

Thou
from the pride of man
;
secretlyin a pavilion fro7n the
Ps.

"

xxxi.

of Thy presence
shalt keep thefn
strifeof tongues.

20.

praying spiritbreathe,
impart,
watching power

The
The
From

all

entanglements beneath

Call

off my
anxious
heart.
feeble mind
sustain,

My

By worMly thoughts oppressed

turn
Appear, and bid me
again
To

eternal

my

rest.

C.

soon

as

we

love, we

with

are

are

God

in

Wesley.

faith and

in

in prayer.
F^NELON.

If you
fear

of

any

sort

could
God

once

never

than

you

make
to
can

up

undertake

without

and
hurry or flurry,
yourself growing nervous

breath, would

stop and

find this

simple common-sense

what

prayers

no

or

tears

take

could

of

calmly, quietly,

the
and

work

more

on

carry

in the

mind

your

instant
like

you
out

one

breath, you
rule doing
ever

feel
of

would
for you

accomplish.

Elizabeth

Prentiss.

September

Hoiv

excellent

is

Thy

21.

lovinsi-kindness,

thereforethe children of vicn

the shadow
of Thy wings.

put their
Ps.

"

The
are

eternal

the

God

is

O
Our

God
souls

Beset

God

xxxvi.

7.
underneath

Deut.

27.

"

iinder

trust

thy refui^e,and

everlastingarms.

Within

265

xxxiii.

we
lie,
Thy circlingarms
! in Thy infinity
:
in quiet shall abide,

with

love

on

siSe.

every

Anon.

*"T^HE

whenever
and

earth

holding

us,

always

greater than

child, and

And

He

with

this

may

almightiness,

tenderness

holds

fills the

gathers
it,heedless

great

exhausts

itself,so

in His

give

bosom, and
A.

in

its

weariness.

all upon
never

be comforted.
T.

is

arms

everywhere
D.

is closer

patience

love, that
that

it rest

of

of

earth, and

force of His

unseen

lie down

is

of God

thought

which

that

little

or

No

that

the whole

to

creature

human

No

that.

than

tired

every

of

How

strength of it,that

the

is beneath

is sweet.

rest

think

Everlasting Arms."

Whitney.

it,
gets
forwe

266

September

The
and

woj'd

in

thy

22.

is very nigh unto

thee, in thy mouthy
Deut.
hearty that thou viayest do it.
"

14.

XXX.

above

But,

all,the victory is

him, who,

seeking

faith

To

yield entire

obedience

to

Of

Conscience

As

God's

For

And

; Conscience

sure

by virtue, strives
the

Law

reverenced

in the soul,
presence
perfectimage in the world.

most

Wordsworth.

W.

TlT'Hx^T

love in the
with

"

the

the

ing
being, desir-

our

to
"

and

to

that

to
our

His

God

inclination

"

one

has bestowed
for the

P.

Greaves.

upon
life.

inner

you
To

be

precious and loftylife is a great and

we
ought to
grace of God, to which

this

undeserved

respond

of

fulness

Lord."

I REJOICE,

called

into

enter

being joined by
J.

relish and

vine
of Di-

which, by attracting

contentment,

attends

which

spiritto

of

inward, invites them

harmonious

joy

deep

will ; and

our

the affections
the

is the voice

call Conscience

we

union

obeyed,

and

intimate

most

His

most

with

fellowship of love, and

to
spirit

God

great faithfulness.

be

His

own

abode

wishes
and

Gerhard

invites
to

us

prepare

temple.
Tersteegen.

September

Show

me

paths.

Thy

ways,

XXV.

4,

Ps.

"

When
Let
He

bids

who

Cannot

the
a

Fearless

Since

sea

passage
let

the

us

to

way
be

way,
;

show.
and

wide,

denied

seem

proceed,

vouchsafes

Lord

Thy

vie

go,

deep

still

teach

obey

forward

fail the

Though
Though

our

still

us

267

Lord;

see

and

trust

us

cannot

we

23.

lead.

to

Anon.

nPHAT

which
much

our

is often
will and

His

asked
wa}^,

of
as

God, is
His

way.

is

There

nothing

duty, before
of

our

got involved
that
seems

there

like the
has

affections

uncertain

never

it

at

in the

things were
indistinct.

only explaining
are

or

been

first
any

F.

Smiley.

glance

we

get

special pleading

inclinations.

Duty

is

only after we have

ing
of wishand sophistries
mazes
otherwise
than they are, that
Considering a duty is often

first.

it away.

only dishonesty. God's

we

so

approval of
S.

at

not

It is

Deliberation

guidance

is

is often

plain,when

true.
F.

W.

Robertson.

268

September

When

cxxxix.

i8.

awake,
the

Let

Wake

our

With

the

Let

us

day

before

what

on

in

whether

sharp

in

his

it be ;
take

"

Ps.

of love

truly rise, ere

himself

set

well

Thee.

be

yet
Rosenroth.

set.

his first waking

of the

with

destroy
faintlygiven ;
hearts
to strength and
joy
heaven.
eastern
flushing

glow

Life

still

ain

obedience

Cold

\17ITH

24.

good,

his mind

to

consciousness, he can
take a serious,manly view

him.

ought to know pretty

lines his difTficulty
is likelyto come,
being irritable,or domineering, or
ever
bargains,or self-absorbed,or whatand now,
in this quiet hour, he can
full look

beat

him.

He

at

and
his enemy,
It is a good

make

up

time, too,
self,
for givinghis thoughts a range quite beyond himmoral
his own
beyond even
struggles,
for going
a
good time, there in the stillness,
into the realm
of other lives.
what
His wife,
needs
has
she for help, for sympathy, that he
he
how
make
meet?
His
can
can
children,
the day sweeter
them?
This
to
acquaintance,
who
is having a hard
time ; this friend, who
to

"

"

"

"

dropped a word
hardly noticed

yesterday that you

in your
hurry, but that comes
finer
to
some
now,
revealing in him
up
you
some
trait,
deeper hunger, than you had guessed
think these things over.
before,
now
can
you
into right perSo
day somewhat
get your
spective
you
and
proportion before you begin it.
to

you

"

G.

S.

Merriam.

25.

September

unto,

and

ye

God

hand
rejoice in all that ye put your
the Lord
thy
households^ wherein
your

shall

Ve

blessed

hath

Sweet

is the

Sweet

all the

The

thee.

joys

; the

other

of each

are

xii. 7.

Deut.

"

of home

smile

hearts

When

269^

that

crowd

of all affections

haunts

sure

the

look

mutual
;

household

nook,

pure.
Keble.

J.
TS

there

tie which

any

which

the

and

wear

it bears

something

Any

cup

at

have

not

reckon

of

the

fullytasted,although

up

these

to

it

while

fetter?

sweetness

might yet

continual

treasures

in thankfulness

of

nature

table whose

home

our

daily bread

our

or

course,
every-day inter-

of

tear

loosened,

understan
misunconfessed
uncongenialities,
fretted into the heart, until
have

httle

of

has

absence

feast?

they are

we

make

Let

us

stillours^

God.
Charles.

Elizabeth

ought dailyor weekly to dedicate a little

the reckoning up of the virtues of our
time
to
templating
belongings, wife, children,friends, and conWe

"

"

then

them
And

should

we

and

love

one

has

do

so

in vain
been

in
now,

and
taken

beautiful

that
too

we

may

collection.
not

don
par-

loved
late,after the beaway

from

Jean

Paul

us

to

better world.
Richter.

Vea, though
with

me

rod

Thy

through the valley of

will fear ftoevil ; for Thou
and
Thy staff,they comfort

walk

of death.

shadow

the
art
me,

xxiii. 4.

Ps.

"

26.

September

270

Will,
Lead

silent

that
Thou

wiliest
the

good alone,

way,

Thou

child, I follow

on,

guidest best

trusting lean upon

Thy breast.
And
if in gloom I see
Thee
not,
I lean upon
Thy love unknown
;
In me
Thy blessed will is wrought,
If I will nothing of my
own.
And

Gerhard

devout

soul

is

him

the

Tersteegen.

always safe in every state,

if it makes
everythingan occasion either of
of God,
into the hands
risingup, or fallingdown
and
exercisingfaith,and trust, and resignationto
The
Him.
pious soul, that eyes only God, that
means
nothing but being His alone, can have no
darkness
stop put to its progress ; light and
equally assist him : in the lighthe looks up to
God, in the darkness he lays hold on God, and

npHE

so

they both

do

same

good.
Wm.

Law.

27.

September

unto

darkness, the Lord

I sit in

Whc?t
7ne.

Micah

"

There

that

say.

Lord, liftTho7t
upon

nance

How

us.

oft

shall

be

light

vii. 8.

be many

good?

271

show

will

us

up the lightof Thy

any

counte-

iv. 6.

Ps.

"

Who

gleam of glory sent

Straight through the deepest, darkest night,
filled the soul with heavenly light.
Has
With
content.
holy peace and sweet
a

Anon.

OUPPOSE
^^

you

cease

whether
?

you
in

be

rejoice to

that very

also

into

that

thing is
?

Cannot

obliged,but

are

who

person

Being

"

truly loves

cannot

It is that

desires

and

God

utterlyto

is

holds

or

not,

be

py
hap-

Infinite

be
which

best of

this trial

take

you
be

ignorant,not
that being
because

also?

will,it is yours

you

the fact of God's

heart, and

own

your
you

God's

Can

love, and
utterlyand perfectly
cause
the dark, and
gloom-beset, be-

it is to you

as

because

not

is

Cannot

Being

know

what
is true.
right nor
do
to
regard whether
you
you
you be bewildered, whether

what

not

and

bewildered

are

Do
is

not

you
with

one

uncomfortable
is

that

all to

he

be.

see

finite
the Inor

happy?
un-

wills and
To

know

sacrifice self.

James

Hinton.

28.

September

2/2

little childreti,let

My
i7t

tongue

iii.

i8.'
be ye

But

doers

deceivingyour

Whose

Or

whose

souls

is there

in

in word, neither

truth.

in

and

word,

selves.

loves

What

the

of

own

blest

Thrice

deed, and

in

but

love

not

us

faithful

love

endure

themselves

possess

blessedness

i.

are

lives

higher

hearers

not

James

"

ET

prayers,
;

so

pure,

like theirs?

with

its fruits of

humility,is
and

desire

in the

to

we

wish

can

; for

communicate

us, is

can,
a

and

divine

for to
this

good
it is

ourselves,

is to
and

every

live in

eternity.
creature,

capable of

temper

unchangeably disposed

to

Love,

patience,and

for time

both

Him,

to

degree we

from
stands

all that

Tennyson.

love.

your

meekness,

fellow-creatures

our

God, united
To

have

creature

every

only^

22.

A.

John

"

; for

towards

ing
receiv-

thus

God

the whole

creation.
Wm.

What

shall be

as

ourselves

become

angels, we

better than

reward

our

in

this

shall be

for
life?

Law.

lovingour neighbor
we
That, when

enabled

to

love

ourselves.
E

SWEDENBORG.

him

29.

September

Blessed
God.

Folloiv
which

peace

with

shall

man

710

the

Unto

Oh, make

us

Thou

For

And

know

And

lightand
as

day
art.

love;

below
saints

Thy

Thee

display

life and

redeemed

Thee

see

Thou

as

xii. 14.

Heb.

"

still

pure in heart,
children
ot the

art

Thy

May

see

holiness,without

a?td

men,

the Lord.

see

Thee

know

To

all

Thyself dost

Thou

Since

they shall

8.

'islh.Tii.V.

"

heart ; for

the picre in

are

273

above,

they know.
J. Montgomery.

as

gloom, impatience, have been expelled; joy has taken their place,the hope
and
the harmony of a pure
of heaven
heart, the
sober
thoughts,and a
triumph of self-mastery,

T^OUBT,

mind.

contented
men

How

fail to follow,being the

and

of innocence
in

creates

which

us

the

children

peace

affectionateness

mere

the

Thus

and
simplicity

have,

nay,

all

charitytowards

can

Spiritof God
of

warmth

rather

the

heart

perfections

heavenly hosts,high and low being joined

together in His mysterious work ; for what are
love, abiding purity,but
implicittrust, ardent

of His

the mind

both

Seraphim

of littlechildren

and

of the

adoring

J.
18

H.

Newman,

shall

who

Lord,

in

dwell

shall

and
tipri^^hfly,
the

30.

September

2/4

truth

that
ivalketh
He
holy hill?
luorketh
ris^hteoiisness^andspeaketh
heart.

happy

How

Whose

Ps.

xv.

born

or

"

is he

serveth

That

not

simple

1,2.

taught,

another's

will,

honest

thought,

is his

armor

And

his

truth

skill.

utmost

H.

workest

thou

TF

that

at

which

thee, but keeping

boldest

if thou

"

nothing,

according
every
wilt
able

word
live
to

thy

divine

to

give

bound

be

to

is before

else

allowing anything

calmly, without

but

to

happy.
prevent

thee,

to

part pure
it back

as

distract
if thou

immediately,

ing
this,expecting nothing, fear-

satisfied

nature,

and

WOTTON.

seriously,vigorously,

following right reason,

shouldest

Who

Thy

his

in

tabernacle

Thy

in

abide

sound
And

with

and

thy present activity

heroic

with

which
there

thou
is

no

truth

utterest, thou
man

who

this.
Marcus

in

Antoninus

is

October

1.

275

strong, all ye people of the land, saith the

with you, saith the Lord
Lord^ a?id work; for I am
Be

of hosts.

the

Yet

On
When

My

ii. 4.

Haggai

"

world
earth

is

Thy field,Thy garden}Thou

art

bendest

Thou

hither

work-room

narrow

still

home.

at

Thy hallowing eye,

and
vast
high,

seems

dingy ceilinga rainbow-dome,

Stand
thus at my
ever
wide-swung door,

Its

"

toil will be

And

toil

no

more.

Larcom.

L.

situation

nPHE

never

was

here, in

this poor,

duty, its ideal,

Yes,
yet occupied by man.
miserable, hampered, despicable

Actual, wherein
or

nowhere

and
Ideal

is

has

that

thy

thou
Ideal

even

and

or

such

stuff be

of

but
out

! the

too

is in

what

of:

this sort

Fool

stuff thou

the

or

art

matters

the

that,so

givestit be heroic, be poetic. O thou

pinest in the imprisonment of the Actual,
the gods for a kingdom
criest bitterly
to
thou

wherein
the

therefrom

it out

working, believe, live,be free.

is in thyself,the impediment

whether

that

standest,here

now

work

is
thyself:thy condition
Ideal
to shape that same

form

its

not

to

rule and

create, know

thing thou seekest

nowhere," couldst

this of

alreadywith thee,
thou only see !
is

T.

truth
"

here

Carlyle.

October

\']6

that

purposed

am

gress.

shall

vioiith

my

not

trans-

^^Ps. xvii. 3.

"

of words

/// the multitude

but

2.

refrainethhis lips

that

he

waiiteih

there

is

wise.

sin

710 1
"

Prov.

19.

X.

thou

Prune
That

They

o'er thee

swell

will condense

And

the

thy words;

change

to

and

throng

thy soul,

within

strong.

purpose

J.

pEW
-*-

suspect how

men

control

thoughts

much

H.

Newman.

talk fritters

mere

that which
spiritual
energy,
spent in action,spends itself in words.
who
restrains that love of talk,lays up
spiritual
strength.
away

be
he
of

"

F.

W.

should
Hence

fund

Robertson.

yourselfthat your thoughtsare

under due control,your desires properlyregulated,
or
dispositions
subject as they should be to
your
Christian principle,
if your intercourse with others
consists
mainly of frivolous gossip, impertinent
and
the
character
anecdotes, speculations on
affairs of your neighbors, the repetition
of former
Do

not

flatter

conversations, or
scandal

and

discussion

of the current

petty

of

less,ifyou allow yoursociety; much

self
in careless exaggeration on
all these points,
that grievousinattention to exact
truth,which

is apt

to

attend

conversation

tlie statements

is made

up

of those

of these

whose

materials.
H.

Ware,

Jr.

October

Judge ftot,that
brothers
in thine

Judge
And

looks

to

God's

scar,

Where

thy

brought
thou

the

thou
dim

canst

not

only

an

and

gloom

be

faint

and

field.

yield.
A.

frown

you

stant
con-

cannot

unvarying cloud exasperates

that
its apparent causelessness,be sure
not
a canker
somewhere, and a canker

deeply corroding because

Procter.

aspect for whose

whose

count,
ac-

by

you
there
the

is
less

concealed.
Charlotte

While

is

see;

well-won

some

only

behold

that

stain,

eyes

from

wouldst

you

beam

thy

of his brain

Adelaide

Ti7'HEN

in

is

i.

vi. 41.

light may

pure

that

not

vii.

Matt.

"

mote

workings

of his heart

"What

; the

not

the

Luke

"

27;^

Judged.

perceivest

eye ?

own

In

thou

but

eye j

be not

ye

beholdest

Why

3.

Bronte.

coldlydiscussinga man's career,

sneering at his mistakes, blaming his rashness,
and
labellinghis opinions
''Evangelical and
we

are

"

narrow,"
or

"

"

Latitudinarian

or

and

Anglican

his solitude,is

word,

and

'

supercilious

hard

one,

failinghim

are

do

Pantheistic,"

"

perhaps shedding hot

his sacrifice is

patience

and

the

because
to

that

man,

tears

because

strength

speak

the

in

and

difficult

difficult deed.
George

Eliot

October

2/8

4.

of a good courage ; be not afraid^

neither be thou dismayed : for the Lord
thy God is
with thee whithersoever
thou goest.
Josh. i. 9.
Be

and

strong,

"

Thine

By

We
We

unerring Spiritled,

shall
shall

far

As

While

desert

full direction

not

miss

Nor

in the

not

stray;
need,

providentialway ;
from
danger as from fear,
love, almighty love, is near.
our

Charles

Tl/ATCH

don't

; and

river

or

shall

the

in

get

ever

mountain
same

will

you

belong

is before

way

;
to

come

the river

and, when
the

that

at

wilt

and

you,

with
usest

plish
accom-

that
can

you

belongs to it.
only be passed
to them,
come

light and

that

strength

them.

to

not

come

tain
moun*'

M.

Let

eller
trav-

saying, How
but keep to the

them?"

that

and

cautious

gazing

in the little moment

that

in the

be

as

distance, and

over

present little inch

The

then,

way

your

Wesley.

future
to

thee

things disturb

A.

Kelty.

thee, for thou

them, if it shall be necessary,

the

for present

same

reason

which

thou

ing
havnow

things.
Marcus

Antoninus.

October

Say

them

to

strongs fear

that

7iot.

Why

shouldst

About

A.

heart

that

He

sorrow

?
most

care

will

Thy

give

true,

thee

too

part.
Paul

npHE

crosses

which

restless

anxiety

which

crosses

of

faith

in

Him

future

is not

If it comes,

from

what

we

eyes,

then,

to

in

counsels.
be

by
ours

have

in
us
us

God

the

wishing

it

hides

without

to

to

plement
sup-

different
shut

us

from

of

will

never

wholly

treasures

worship
abide

perhaps
Let

want

providence.

own

come

not

show

strugghng

our

by

future, are

wisdom,

foreseen.

that which

Let

ourselves

We

and

it may

reserve

silent ; let

yet

the

God.
false

our

Providence

be.

keeps

by

Flemming.

for

to

as

arrangements,

His
The

make

we

from

come

forestall His

Be

4.

fill to-day with

all with

not

fearful hearty

to-morrow,

watches

Doubt

279

xxxv.

thou

My
One

of

are

Is

"

5.

our

and

us,

His

seeing ;

deep
let

in peace.
Fenelon

us

October

28o

had

fainted^ unless

goodness of

the

xxvii.

13.

Ps.

"

/ will

surely

Thou

Lord

Ikit God
Him

Let

And

good

ET

be

us

for

liand,that

do,

or,

to
we

can

us

have

we

say

in

of

thee,

no

F.

Gellert.

thinking,on the
work
assigned us

hand, that what

the

our

12.

be,

rightthing for
hearts to God, in

is not

living.

so.

the other

on

the

see

"

reliance

careful

very

the

xxxii.

C.

to

of

Gen.

is

know,

thee

rest

land

"

what

thy strong

believed

the

good.

not

doth

had

I
in

do thee

know'st

6.

we

us.

one

to

have
If

signed
asever

reference

to

dailyduty, This is not my place ; I would

choose
capable of
something dearer ; I am
are
guilty not only of
something higher; we
rebellion,but of blasphemy. It is equivalent to
saying,not only, My heart revolts against Thy
but "Thy
commands
commands,"
are
unwise;
Thine
Almighty guidance is unskilful ; Thine
omniscient
has
the capacities of
mistaken
eye
infinite love is indifferent
Thy creature
; Thine
of Thy child."
to the welfare
"

any

"

"

Elizabeth

Charles.

October

because

And

of His

God

so7is^

are

hath

the

sent

Father.

hearts^ crying, Adda,

your

spirit

iv. 6,

Gal.

"

into

Son

ye

281

7.

forgive my sin,
And
deign to put within
heart, a patient mind;
calm, obedient
O

Lord,

That

I may

bitter

Though
For

hearts

nut,

murmur
seem

unthankful

lot;

my
can

blessing find.

no

1604-

RuTiLius,

T^

ESIGNATION
cheerful

to

the

everything that
enough patiently to
and

thankfully receive

should

strong

to

therefore,you
or

we

should

find

murmuring

ance
accept-

but

must

we

of

thing
every-

is

no

is

as

providence,
reason
why we
good and as

be thankful.

yourselfdisposed
at

It is

God's

of

what

a
signifies

God.

from

submit^

there

For

why

reason

thankful

fully approve

patient,but

be
a

us.

and

comes

order

that, by the

happens

Will

approbation

of

not

Divine

any

thing

that

ever,
Whento

easiness
un-

is the

must
providence over
you, you
look upon
yourselfas denying either the wisdomor
goodness of God.

effect

of

God's

Wm.

Law

October

282

Ve

shall

will
go out with haste, for the Lord
the God
of Israel will be your
; and

not

go before you
rereward.

Is A.

"

He

that

8.

lii. 12.

shall

believeth

haste.

make

not

Is A.

"

xxviii. 16.

Spirit,Peace

Holy

Still this restless

Speak

heart

of

mins;

this

calm

tossing sea,
Thy tranquillity.

to

Stayed

divine

in

Longfellow.

S.

TN

whatever

-"-

deavor

are

you

called

maintain

to

do, encalm, collected, and

to

upon

Self-recollection
is of
prayerfulstate of mind.
It is good for a man
to
great importance.
quietly wait for the salvation of the Lord."
who
is what
called
be
He
a
spiritual
may
hurry,or rather who runs without having evidence
of
haste
to
no
being spiritually
sent, makes
"

T.

purpose.
is great fret and
after work ; it is not

There

C.

Upiiam.

in

ning
always runor
good intellectually

worry

spiritually.
Keary.

Annie

Whenever
cease

to

from

the

calmness.
but

we

act

; but

whenever

we

have

we
a

spiritwithin,we should execute

A
fine day may
excite
one

it is much

spiritin

outwardlyexcited

are

any

better

day, be

that

we

act

the outward

from
what

J.

should
message

it with
to

the

act,
calm

it may.
P.

Greaves.

October

for 7ne and my

Josh. xxiv. 15.

house^ we

As
"

Where

all alike

Where
Is

hard

Where

each

one

Whatever

When

they

servitude

great

seem

done

unto

as

Dudson

there

and

holy,

Thee.
Spitta.

P.

J.

rushing after anything,

no

was

lowly,

be,

C.

"^ ^

and

meek

appointment

are

own;

known

Thee,

serves

tasks

the Lord.

serve

Thy strength pursued.

toilsome

Thine

conimon

will

Alaster

one

or

283

happy

dailyduty,in
never

Till

! and

house

HAPPY

9.

either

worldly or intellectual. It was

of
home
constant
activity,issuing from,
of deep repose.
There
retiringto, a centre
earnest
to
an
applicationof excellent sense
daily duties of life,to the minutest
courtesy
kindness,

well

as

Everything great
done
of

was

same

which

could

undertaken
esteemed

nothing

too

it

traced

be

all.
.

little to

too

great

the will of

was

not
at

to

was

the
and

seemed

everything Httle
and with the same
spirit,
and

because
fidelity,

that
not

in the

and

the real interests of others.

to

as

be

to

God

His

Nothing
be

at

cared

undertaken

degree

at

will

and
was

Dudson

for, and
the

mand
com-

they dailyexercised
their mental
and
the things
bodily powers
on
around
them
Lord
thoroughly
; knowing that our
furnishes each of His
soldiers for his work, and
placesbefore each the task he has to do.
of

God

; and

for

this

M.

A.

SCHIMMELPENNINCK.

the Lord

A^ow

all

ahuays, by

of peace Himself give

means.

will

Lord

The
Lord

10.

October

284

with

people

peace

iii. i6.

Thess.

give strength unto

bless His

will

"

you

His

peace.

people;
"

Ps.

the

xxix.'

II.

In

Or

and holy
depths a peace serene
its will,
to have
Abides, and when
pain seems
we
despair, oh, may that peace rise slowly.
Stronger than agony, and we be still.
S. Johnson.
heart's

the

"

willingto lie still

and ought also
God's
under
must
all things,whether
lie still under
to
they come
from
God, himself, or the creatures, nothing
"DUT

if

ought and
hand, he

man

is

would
be
who
he
And
obedient,
excepted.
and ought
to God, must
resigned,and submissive
submissive
to
also resigned,obedient, and
to be
of
not
spiritof yielding,and
in silence, resting
them
take
resistance ; and
of his soul, and having
foundations
the hidden
on

things,in

all

inward

secret

take

all chances

him
to
patience, that enableth
ever
crosses
or
willingly
; and, what-

befalleth, neither

redress, or

any

"

cry,

what

call

deliverance, or

for

nor

desire

resistance, or

always in a loving,sincere humility

not
Father, forgivethem, for they know

but

revenge,
to

to

they do

!"
Theologia

Germanica.

October

And

when

Lord.

the

When
For

hast

displeasedthe

time

thanked

God

thy

blessing sent,

every

For

it

i.

thou

What

28;

people complained^

xi.

Num.

"

11.

will

murmurs

then

remain
lament

or

?
R.

ET

him, with

himself

yield
shall

appoint

his power,
the

to

by

and

entire

the

his

to

thankful

suffer

whatever

of

grace
he

God, all His

discern

distresses

but

to

it,and

God

never

alone

with

to

resignation,praying that he
endure
all his sufferings
ing
accord-

the will of God.

wlio

complains,

complain, because
to suffer,has
needs

to

holy will

Tauler.

John
He

God

fulfil,
according

to

can

spirit,

humble

be strong

may

to

Trench.

and

him, and

that

of

cheerful
up

unto

utmost

complain

C.

to

be

taken

lost

in

God's

may

exist ; but

he

thinks

he

has

is called

in

God's

or

something within
A

away.

will,can

never

complaint

rightto

dence
Provi-

him

soul

whose

do

this.

which
will is

Sorrow

never.

Catherine

Adorna.

October

286

and

Singmg
Lord.

in
7naking ifielody

Eph.

"

12.

heart

your

the

to

19.

v.

Sanctify the Lord

God

in

hearts.

your

ter
Pe-

"

iii. 15.

in this loud

There

are

Of

human

care

With

whom

the

th'

Of
Who

and

crime,

melodies

abide

everlastingchime
music

carry

their

in their

Through dusky lane

Plying their daily task
Because

stunning tide

and

wrangling

with

souls

secret

heart

busier

feet,

holy

mart,

strain

repeat.
Keble.

J.
OTRIVE

to

tion

with

carry
the

to

thee and

all thine

thou

beest

taken

wherein
wilt still be

Him

and

in

man

leaves

be
The

just."

good

continued

about

God

hath

perpetual acts
not

He

always
also

resigna-

in

His

kind

heavenly

and

dition
con-

placed thee, yet

thou

the

of

presence

resignation.
unless
who

prays

is prayer,

loving
though

affairs of the

the

of

is the

on

do

may

intention,and

off to pray

desire
so

as

up

in prayer,

total

according to

recall that

Never

Will, that God

Divine

pleasure,relyingon
Father.

thyselfwith

and

he

"

leaves

God,
A

just
off to

always does well.

if the

desire

prayer.
M.

MOLINOS.

be

October

desire

We

the

diligenceto
"

vi.

Heb.
The

Lord

that every

full

13.

one

assura)ice

287

of you do shoiu the same

of hope luito the end.

II.

is faitJiful,
ivho shall

evil.

keep you from

Long

"

God

task
my
the end.

't is that
is the

His

New

and

iii. 3.

Thess.

though

Cometh

stablish you^

be,

may

helpeth me,

work, and

lie

strength will

lend.
Anon.

OET

to
yourselfsteadfastly

have
whether

not

the least attractive

God's

holy will

duties which

exterior ; it matters
be

fulfilled in great

patient with

yourself and
be in a hurry,and
do
own
failings
; never
your
not
ble
yieldto longings after that which is impossiand
to you.
My dear sister,go on steadily
or

small

matters.

Be

those

quietly; if our dear

will "strengthen your

Lord

means

you

to

run,

He

heart."
Francis

de

Sales.

costs
me
begin by doing that which
most, unless the easier duty is a pressing one.
and
determine
at
Examine, classify,
night the
of the morrow
work
things in the order
; arrange
of their importance,and act accordingly. Dread,

Always

above
say,

or

all

Never
bitterness and irritation.
things,
recall anything to my advantage.
indirectly
Madame

Swetciiine.

288

October

that

He

soul:

all

shineth

they

14.

that

hate

ivrongeth his

Me

against
Me

love

death.

own

Pro

"

v.

viii. 36.
But

free from sin, and become

servants
to God^ ye have
holiness^
your fruit unto
and the end everlasting life. For the wages
of sin
is death ; but the gift,
of God is eternal lifethrough
Rom.
vi. 22, 23.
fcsus Christ our Lord.

being

now

?nade

"

Sovereign

Love,

to

I cry !

Thee

Give

me

Thyself,or

else I die !

Save

me

from

; from

death

Death, hell, are

Quickened
Saved

when

My life,my
O might I

but

the

free !

hell set

want

of Thee.

by Thy imparted flame.

possessed of Thee, I am
heaven

only

feci Thee

Thou

in my

art;

heart

C.

QIN

hell,and death, and misery to the

being a departure from goodness
from
itself;I mean
junction
God, in con-

itself is

soul,as
and

holiness
with

and

whom

heaven

the
of

happiness,and

soul doth

it,therefore,as you would

avoid

ness,
blessed-

consist.

COULD

wilful sin between

n't

live in peace

if I put

myself and

tempers

are

S.

1669.

the shadow

God.
George

Unholy

Avoid

being miserable.
S.

of

Wesley.

Eliot.

always unhappy tempers.

John

Wesley.

October

Mine
I

have
i7i2qtuties

flat able

am

make

taken

to look

up j
pleased, O Lord,

Be

me.

haste

Silt shall

to lu

ip

not

have

me.

15.

"

289

hold

Jipon ine^ so that

thereforemy lieart Jaileth
to

deliver

me;

xl. 12,

13.

Ps,

dominion

over

you.

Lord,

RoM.

"

vi. 14.

Thou,

The

whose

to

darkness

Search, prove

Oh,

burst

all-searchingsight
shineth
the light!
as
heart

my

bonds,

these

; it

pants for Thee

and

set

it free I
G.

VT'ES,

this sin which

bed

to

and

work, that has

I

am

sky

and

cuts

of blueness

the air of

me

and

off from

prayer,

the earth

freshness,and

of

made

can

be

better

My

my

bed

in hell for

me

so

that

time,
spring-

human

"

has

to

weary-hearted

me

friendliness, this blastingsin which

of

"

sent

Tersteegen.

ing
desperate in heart to mornmade
plans miscarry until
my

coward, that

the

robs

has

faces

perhaps

long,
"

this

conquej-ed. I do not say annihilated,but,

than
figured
that, conquered,captured and transinto a friend : so that I at last shall say,
strength! for
temptation has become
my

the very

fightwith

it I

owe

my

force."
W.

C.

Gannett.

October

290

not

a7n

worthy of the
the truth, which

and

of all

Thy

servant.

murmur

And
one

In
And

Gen.

"

Some
If

16.

least
Thou

xxxii.

lo.

if their

sky

all the vtercies^

of

hast

is

showed

unto

clear,

wholly bright to view,

small

of dark

speck

appear
of blue :

their great heaven

with thankful
some

If but

of

streak

one

love

filled,

are

light.

good mercy, gild

ray of God's
darkness
of their night.
The

One

R.

TLTABITUAL

sufferers

least
and
est

are

frequentlydoubt
whose

faith and

Trench.

preciselythose
the Divine

by

no

who

lence,
benevo-

love rise to the

Possessed

cheerfulness.

C.

idea

seren

of

are
rightto be happy, their blessings
prescriptive
benumbed
but come
not
to them
by anticipation,
fresh and brilliant as the first day'smorning and
With
evening lightto the dwellers in Paradise.
the happy it is their constant
that seems
peace
to come
monness,
by nature, and to be blunted by its comand
their griefsto come
from God,
sharpened by their sacred
origin; with the
sufferer,it is his pain that appears to be a thing
of course,
and
to
require no explanation,while
terposi
divine inhis relief is reverentlywelcomed
as
a
"

and,
the heart

as

into melodies

breath
of

of

Heaven,

caresses

praise.
J.

Martineau.

17.

October

the Lord

Hath

291

great delightin burnt- offerings

as

in obeying the voice of the Lord

as
sacrifices^
Behold, to obey is better than sacrifice. i Sam.

and

"

22.

XV.

Fear

the

the salvation

see

show

luill

He

which

Lord,

to

of
to-day.

you

xiv. 13.

Ex.

"

still,and

not, stand

ye

hands

foMed

The

If folded
'T is

His

at

word,

holy service, trust

obedience

In

idle

seem

the

to

me,

Lord.

Shipton.

An.na

TT

the multitude

is not

and

constraint
in

Christian

our

yieldingof

the

without

tread

be

leads

us, to

to

the will and

seek

to

see

all else

trust

to

in

day

discouraged by nothing,

the present moment,

reserve

and

restriction

cheerfullyevery

Providence

in which

nothing, to
our
duty in
without

wills without

our

us

contrary, it is

the

On

course.

not

advance

that

contention

choice, to

path

the

duties,it is

hard

of

of God.

power

Fenelon.

Godliness
as

to

livingperson

whose

will is to be

life.

It

livingbefore the face of God,

doing certain things.

and

whose

love

is to be

us

God,
its law,

of the soul to

is the devotion

is the
not

J.

habit

the

B.

of

simply
Brown.

18.

October

292

Except

the scribes

of

eousness
no

case

V.

20.

shall
ri^htco7ts7iess

your

into

enter

the

these

Oh

What
Dole

not

all wilful

from

Christian's

The

Pharisees^

are

I'ight-

shall

ye

kingdom of heaven.

freedom

Thr

and

the

exceed

in

Matt.

"

sin,

daily task,

"

far below

graces

longing love would

thy duties out to

ask

God.
F.

W.

Faber.

"VT'OU

perhaps will say that all people f^iU short

of the perfectionof the Gospel, and therefore
with
content
are
failings.But
your
you
this is saying nothing to the purpose
for the
:
Gospel perfection can
question is not whether
be fully
near
attained,but whether
as
you come
it as a sincere intention and careful diligence
can
carry

\Vhether

you.

lower

than

state

and

might be
carefullylabored

if you

you

in all Christian

not

are

you

in

much

tended
insincerely

advance

to

self
your-

virtues.
\Vm.

We
of

know

obedience

heaven
who
of

; but

aims

no

that, and

it will be

most

not

exactlyhow
is, which

this

we

that

he

the least

degree

will

bring a man
of, that
quite sure

are

higher will

low

Law.

be

who

sure

goes

to

fall short

farthest

he

even

beyond

blessed.

John

to

Keble.

October

saith

Thus

the

of Israel

One

teacheth

thee

shouldest

thou

way

to

me

bear

can

go

Lord

IsA.

"

ask

do

the

what

endure
toil-,

Holy

God

thy

leadcth

which

thee

the

by

xlviii. 17.

Thy aid, I

SEEK

Teach
I

the

am

profit^ which

to

293

thy Redeemer^

Lord^

19.

direction,
pleaseth Thee
aftliction,

Only Thy leadings let

me

see.

Anon.

could strike into,there is,

paths a man
^^^
for e veryat any
a best path
given moment,
and
of
it were
man
; a thing which, here
now,
all things wisest
for him to do ; which
could he
but be led or driven
then
to do, he were
doing
like a man," as we
i)hraseit. His success, in
such case, were
a maximum.
complete, his felicity
This path, to find this path, and walk in it,is the
one
thing needful for him.
all

/^F

"

Carlyle.

T.

Every
one

He

direction
has

endless
he

runs

one

and

has

man

his

in which

faculties
exertion.

own

all space

he

into

that
sweeps
an

side

all obstruction

serenelyover

infinite

on

is

There

is open

invitinghim
silently
He
is like a ship

against obstructions
on

vocation.

every

him.

to

thither
in

river ;

side

is taken

deepening

to

but

away,
nel
chan-

sea.

R.

W.

EmersoiN.

October

294

Be

tiot

good.

of evil^ but

overcome

xii.

Rom.

"

20.

21.

in this

accepted hour ;
Bring Thy heavenly kingdom
Fill us with Thy glorious power,
Rooting out the seeds of sin.

Come,

in ;

C.

T F

wish

we

it

with

evil

overcome

to

evil,we

overcome

by good.

There

must

doubtless

are

Wesley.

overcome

many

ways

hearts,but
overcoming the evil in our own
universal,is to overcome
simplest,easiest,most

of

it

occupation

active

by

best antidote

The

work.

in

againstthe
against the

evil

good

some

againstevil of

thoughts

which

haunt

the

word

or

all

kinds,

the

soul,

needless

distract
perplexitieswhich
the
conscience, is to keep hold of the good we
have.
Impure thoughts will not stand against

words,

pure
doubts

will

not

your

you

will be

and

prayers,
avail

affections

Fix

the

and

less and

temptations,the

on

deeds.

Litde

against great certainties.

things above, and then
less

troubled

troubles

of

by

the

cares,

thingson

earth.

P.

Stanley.

A.

October

295

Almighty God; walk

xvii. i.
Gen.
thou perfect.
Consecrate
yourselves to-day to

be

21.

tJie

am

"

xxxii.

the Lord.

Ex.

"

29.
Take

Take

Lord,

moments

my

Let

let it be

life,and

my

Consecrated,

Thee.

and

my

days ;
praise.

in ceaseless

flow

them

to

F.

ajtd

before me,

noticed

HAVE

faithful

soul, several

followed,sooner
of

will of
each

God

day

it

as

in

comes

the

in
pliability

in

have

secrated
con-

inevitably
and

acceptance

the

been

ness
quiet-

characteristics

the

submissive

has

Lord

Meekness

in time

spiritbecome

dailylife.

of the

the

things

later.

or

Havergal.

there

that wherever

following of

R.

of the

hourly events

hands

of

God

to

of
do

good pleasure of his will;

in the
under
sweetness
provocation; calmness
bustle ; yieldingness
and
to the
midst
of turmoil
wishes
to
of others, and
slights
an
insensibility
of
and
affronts ; absence
or
anxiety ;
worry

or

to

suffer

all the

deliverance
many
the

from

similar
natural

life which

care

graces,

outward
is hid

with

and

fear ;

"

all

these, and

invariablyfound
development of that
are

Christ

to

be

inward

in God.
H.

W.

S.

if Thou

Falhe}\
me

this cup from

willing,remove
will, but Thine, be done.
my

be

nevertheless,

not

xxii. 42.

Luke

"

22.

October

296

Just

as

Thou

wilt is

Give

me

but

this, the

And,

if my

wish

is

heart

till puzzle and

And

sweet

be

to

thwarted,

Waiting
ihc

I would

justwhat

till pain

thing made

content,

lie

to

will;

still,
spent,

are

plain which

Lord

the

Susan

ET

your

will,when
creation

Keep

it is

hearts

your

our

will

which

the

estrange

Whatever

makes

will
one

the

sets
an

all

in

and

Him.
can

He

through

perpetual wound
;
in sanctity and
on

and

His

will

cross

your

which

all

things revolve?
for

thoughts ;
His

hide

Him

from
Him

to

So

another, we

long
on

go
with

through

will advances

into

dust.
E.

moving

majesty, crushing ours

H.

as

will, so

torment.

and

be

He

opposition

intolerable

thing

will,and

will from

soul, and

us

Coolidge.

will,on

evil

piercing ourselves

the

His

His

clear of

thoughts cloud

us.

we

with

one

hangs, round

evil choices

as

with

one

glad to be disposed of by
all things for you.
What

order

evil

will be

meant.

Manning.

October

Teach

Thy spirit is

Thy will ; for Thou

^i^ood;lead 7iie into the
cxliii.

Ps.

"

battle

The
And

of

heaven

When

we

Thee,

pray

)uy God

land

will be

"

done

of uprightne

!"

until
in

Teach

"

Thy deep

love

how

do

us

to

are

Thy

Lucy

YOU You

life is won,

our

hearts

restless

art

10.

begun,
Thy
say,

can

But, Lord,
We

297

to do

Die

These

23.

still,
will ! "
Larcom.

will,my daughter.
seeking your own
are
seeking some
good other than the
bound
will
to
are
obey. But how
good? It is not a thing of choice ; it

are

law

you
find

you
is a river that flows from
and

Throne,
I

flows

again,

say

the foot of the Invisible

the

by

choose

cannot

man

of

path

obedience.
his

duties.

duties, and
the sorrow
choose
not
to have
they bring. But
what
will go forth, and
will you
find, my
you
bitter herbs,
daughter ? Sorrow without duty

You

choose

may

to

forsake

your

"

and

bread

no

them.

with

George

dark

However
and

existence

weary,

however
profitless,
have

may

like Elijah,may
any man.
himself down
beneath
the

cast

say,
and
as

and

"

It is

our

God

enough,

Christian
has

Lord

character

anything left

left for

us

to

!"

for

"

is
us

become

Eliot.

painful
ever
; how-

be

tempted to
and
juniper-tree,
life is not done,
not
so
long
won,
or
to suffer,
thing
any-

do.
F.

W.

ROBERTSOiV.

The
heart

streuo^th^and

Lord

is

my

trusted

in

Him,

heart

my

24.

October

298

and

Him.

praise

Well
From

restless
in

with

my

children

cease

wishes, prone

sin,

to

Thy own
exceeding peace,
to Thy
daily discipline.

Yield

A.

sleeping
is

there
a

ashes, as

on

need

no

of

hair-cloth,her

them,

them

look

once

woman

her

shirts,and

of hair-cloth

ALK

and
silent,patient,
convent

no

them,

be

quiet,

and

"

; she

more

as

accept

"

and

smile

"

her

trials

scourges,

loving under

teach

can

domestic

ashes, her

Let

country.

our

her

at

Waring.

scourgings,and
of saintship
!

means

in

rejoice in them,

"

will

song

7.

Thy happy

may

And,

xxviii.

Ps.

"

viy

helped: therefore

am

and

greatly rejoiceth;

shield j

my

is

the
torious
vic-

saint.
H.

it is

Perhaps
which

day,

from

greater energy

keeps
to

year
"

bears
the

him

him
up

"

as

for

an

dence,
Provi-

from

hindrances

living martyr, than

hour

Stowe.

day to
ning,
praying, hoping, run-

against all

believing
maintains

year

of Divine

Christian

the

B.

in

which

"

that which

himself
sacrificing

at

stake.
R.

Cecil.

October

25.

299

life,
persuaded that neither death, nor
nor
nor
powers,
principalities, nor
angels, nor
nor
height, nor
things to come,
things present, nor
I

For

am

other

depth, nor
any
us
from
fesus

the

Lord.

our

love

Of

marvel

Assured
His

viii.

or

is in

future

hath

life and

death

underlies.

mercy

J.

"D

of
at

may

be

spring, and

will

learn

obedience

and

more,

even

yea,

the

and

your

will teach

goodness

for you,

and

obedience

and

of

the

over

Whittier.

all,and

refresh

and

grow,

by

Lord

Lord

the

trust

will

and

G.

good faith,my dear Friends, look not out

of those things ye
thing ; fear none
any
wardly
exposed to suffer,either outwardly or in-

; but

faith

Christ

surprise,
that

alone

rate
sepa-

to

38, 39.

the

what

not

KNOW

be able

God, which

of

Ro.M.

"

shall

creature,

you,

faithfulness
exercises

and

the

very

you
the

Lord

ordering your

wisdom,

hearts

and

ye

dailymore
sufferings;
mystery

power,

ordering

life

your

eve7y

in every

of

love,

thing
thing.

I. Penington.

October

300

Trim

ix,

Zech.

"

to the

ye

strongJiold^
ye prisoners of hope.

12.

strength is

Their
O

to sit still.

do

to

POWER

26.

; O

and

prayer

Is A.

"

baffled

action

will !

! ye

are

one.

not
strive,may yet fulfil
may
harder
task of standing still,

Who
The
And

wished

but

good

with

T^HAT
add

it defines

our

circumscribed

has

God

peculiar element
and

way

with
reality,

We

know

itwith

the

more

nor

with

that

the

less,

to

"

lightand

sick

are

of

spiritual

that if

"

do

an

we

them."
meet

to

permits,neither
available

earnest

mind, though its scene

chamber, and

of

the lot ; and

fillit at every

action

tempting

if we

we

often

the strong ;

thereon,

orders

life may

but
trial,

body

energies it requiresand

inventive
than

God

Whittier.

our

free and

Beatitude

things,happy

G.

off many

intact the whole

the

these

of

cuts

that perplex the

possibilities
whilst it leaves

is done.

God

J.

know

7.

xxx.

its action

and gentle,cheerful
patientsuffering,
all the lightit can
emit the thankful

and
be

point
ually
spiritwider

no

narrowed

to

words, and

quiet of a
trustful eye,
without
chafing as though God
had misjudged our
sphere,and placed us wrong,
"

and

did

Him,
to

"

not

know

this is

where

what,

in

we

that

could

best

condition,we

serve

have

do.

J.

H.

Thom.

October

Therefore I

"

take

xii.

Cor.

patience let

He

doth
He

And

10.

God

Whate'er
In

301

in reproaches^
pleasure in injirinities
necessities^in persecutions,in distresses
sake : for when
I am
I
lueak, then am

in

for Christ^
strong.

27.

does
wait

us

Himself
doth

He,
Come,

our

for

us

Him

burdens

our

God,

give

is well

bear,

take

care,

knows

all

our

praise.
B.

who

to

then

us

His

tender

shall

SCHMOLCK.

else but this

seeing God in everything

will make
us
lovingand patientwith
and
trouble
us.
They will be
annoy
only the instruments for accomplishing

"^OTHING
those

days.

weary

and

wise

purposes

find ourselves

towards

us, and

we

last

inwardlythanking
them
for the blessingsthey bring us.
Nothing
end to all murmuring
else will completelyput an
or
rebellingthoughts.
even

at

H.

The

subjectionof

the will is

calmly resigningthyselfup

in

W.

S.

accomplished by

everything that

ternally
in-

thee ; for it is thus

externallyvexes
only that the soul is prepared for the receptionof
divine
influences.
Prepare the heart like clean
will imprint on
it
Wisdom
the Divine
paper, and
characters
to His
own
liking.
or

M.

MOLINOS.

October

302

28.

thoughts that I think toward you,

saith the Lord^ thoughts of peace^ and not of evil,
to give y oil an
Jer. xxix. ii.
expectedend.
/

the

know

"

Thy

thoughts

E'en
How

when

good,

arc

think

we

it

Thou

not

art

kind.

anxious, faithless

an

many

and

mind

grieving o'er its lot,

And
frets,and pines by day and night,
had
God
As
lost it out of sight,
And
all its wants
forgot.
Sits

P. Gerhardt.

V/'OU

are

complain

to

never

training,your
;

if

only
assigned you.
and
than

He

what

you

you

want

be

lot and
His

ships
hard-

own

thing
some-

sphere
plan,

great deal better

things that you most

limitations or obstructions,are

The
fatal

different

birth,your
your

could

you

understands

God

do.

deprecate,as
probably what

had

you

knows

you

employments,

fancy that

to

never

of your

very

most

want.

What

call

you

hindrances, obstacles,discouragements,are

probably
soul,

opportunities. Bring down

your
God's will and do
or, rather,bring it up to receive
His work, in your lot,in your sphere,under
your
cloud
of obscurity, against your
temptations,
God's

and
never

with

then

you

opposed

shall find
to

your

that

your

condition

is

good, but reallyconsistent

it.
H.

BUSHNELL.

October

I have

Behold,
have

chosen
xlviii.

ISA.

"

Be

29.

303

refinedthee, but 7tot with silver ;

thee in the furnace of affliction.

10.

! I hear

patient,sufferingsoul

thy cry.
but
I
trial fires may
am
nigh.
glow,
will
I see
the silver,and
refine
I

The

Until

My image

shall

it shine.

upon

Fear

thy help to be ;
not, for I am
near,
than all thy pain, My love for thee.
Greater
H.

r^OY)

takes

touches

bring

highestand

the

stifled

feelingsare
to

For

no

love

God

the

heart

*'

heart

good

to

than

!"
the

unheeded,

or

of circumstance,

which

this

in

myrrh
soul's

our

Then
am

we

so

tell

wert

these

amended.

be
what

surpassing

; yet this which

come

dry, and
it will
full of

and

to

ing
noth-

complain

it is

so

child,open
do

we

suffer

good, we

thee, dear

pain, and

if thou

is the

greater injury

ever

can

and

away,

sleepy indifference,and

of it.

me

form

is put

cup

conceive

! I

colors

ceived
sight,if only we remyrrh in the right spirit.

can

to

pains with
picture,by many-

His

than

giveth us

Alas, Lord

within

the

sou^

ought to receive
pass by us in our
comes

into
in

is done

many

C.

more

his

by

giftsand
when

But
.

man

noblest

His
.

and

of sorrow,
to

times

the artist with

than

us

thousand

W.

thee

feelingand

dark

thy
more

de-

voutness.

J.

Tauler.

October

304

30.

Thai

good thinc^which
keep by the Holy Ghost
2

Tim.

coinmitted

was

which

thee,

unto

dwelleth

in

its.

"

i. 14.
that

Oh

Nor
But

the

visit

fix in

And
And

Comforter
transient

as

His

me

would

guest,

home,

constant

keep possession

of my
loved

soul His
my
temple of indwelling God
make

The

come

breast

abode,
I

C.

Wesley.

'T^HY

spiritshould become, while yet on earth,

-""
the peaceful throne
of the Divine
Being ;
think, then, how quiet,how gentle and pure, how
shouldst

reverent, thou

be.
Gerhard

much
I love
tell you how
most
of all things I have

CANNOT

that

which

with

regard to

is the

real

soul

in

the

life.

Heaven

awakened

Tersteegen.

you,
divine

at

progress
seems

of

But

heart,
your
be
to

tender

quires
plant. It restillness,meekness, and the unity of the
workings
heart, totally
given up to the unknown
will do all its work
of the Spiritof God, which
in the calm
hunger or desire
soul, that has no
of the mire of its earthlylife
but to escape
out

into

in

its lost

union

and

life in God".

I mention

giving in to an eagerness
about
things, which, though seemingly
many
the workings of
innocent, yet divide and weaken
this,out

of

you.

It is

you.

the divine

fear of your

life within

you.
Wm.

Law.

31.

October

Enoch

And

walked

took him.

for God

A
A

Gex.

and

calm

leads

with

the road

upon

the

to

me

Lamb

W.

TS

it possible
for any

Can

live

to

so

we

walk

in the

of

that

with

we

God

household, and

exasperate
children

fret,and

modern

walk

with

in the

wearies

the

best-laid

religionwhich
experiencesof
It should

be

servants

annoy,
pieces,and our

hfe

in the

than

more

from
souls
from

side.

the

and

our

break

God?

in it
to

sustain

exhausted

us

at

That

every-daytrials

plank

land

and

and

flaw.
us

in

and

ought,if it come
above, to be always,day by day, to our
the wings of a bird, bearing us
as
away
and
seek
beyond the impediments which

drippingon

hold

us

the other

men

castles in

that

somewhere

has

rushing tide, and

the

to

fails us

God?

When
us,

plans fall to
the air are
dissipatedlike bubbles
walk
with
a
we
breath, then can

days

the office,

shop, in

the street?

work

COWPER.

in these

may

on

and

us,

us

not;

was

God,

heavenly frame

shine

lightto

he

24.

v.

closer walk

That

and

ivith God;

"

for

Oh

305

down,

presence,
will do

It

ir the Divine
an

Love

indwellingforce

be
with

scious
con-

us, it

this.
Christian
20

Union.

November

3o6

whojii

Of

is najned.

the whole
Eph.

"

1,

heaven

in

family

and

earth

iii. 15.
*

One

family,

One

church

Though
The

One

of the

host

the

by

stream,

"

of death.

livingGod,

command

of His

And

above, beneath

stream

narrow

His

Part

divided

now

army

To

in Him

dwell

we

bow

we

has

crossed

the

flood,

part is crossing now.

C.

ET

then, learn

us,

forsaken

lonely or
forget
Shall

because

us

they love
to

power

love

and

you

with

If

of
them

and

be, floats between.

all who

while

loved

they love
ever

us,
us

in His

God

trial,

whom

we

yet more,
presence

all
a

whom

down,
and

perturbation,
thin veil, it
we
loved,

ever

in whom

off

us

eyes,

still love
are

not,

No
cut

your

only
All

Kneel

Saints.

perfect"?

can

above

they
have

; lift up

heavenly world, high

hangs serenely overhead

Shall

they now
forget them

sorrow

the

may

with

us
no

we

be

never

"made

are

more

us

Communion
are

can

the less because

us

they not remember

isolate us,
then, can
the

we

in this life.

they

shall

from

that

Wesley-

no

less,
cause
be-

near,
we

Hve

and

dwell.
H.

E.

Manning.

November

so

iu
every
us, and

307

coinpasscd about
great a cloud of untnesses, let us lay aside
eight,and the si7i which doth so easily beset
let ns ?icn
with patience the race
that is set

Wherefore seeing
ivith

2.

beforeus.

xii.

Heb.

"

the

When
O'er

our

Could

we

of hell
powers
and
weakness
for

we

and

Oh, what

hosts

faith
be

may
Greater

are

that

either

joyfulhope

Great

witness

moment

bright on

what

Oh,

prevail

unfitness,
fleshlyveil,

unnumbered

Calm

aye

i.

lift the

Could
Those

also

we

stand

hand

would

cheer,

would

serene

guide

the

danger

near,

the

friends

beside

us

us.

Anon.

WE
with

joy
check

are

compassed
whose

every
at

effort and

every success.
and
rebuke

purpose,
forgetfuland

about
hearts

by

throb

struggle,and
How

cloud

in
who

should

of witnesses,

sympathy
thrill with

thought
worthy
worldly feelingand un-

every
and enshrine

us,

in

this

the midst

of

phere
unspiritualworld, with an atmosof heavenly peace
!
They have overcome
still
have
risen
are
crowned, glorified
; but
comforters,
our
assistants,
they remain to us, our
and in every hour of darkness
their voice speaks
So we
to
us
:
struggled,so we
grieved,so we
doubted
have overcome,
fainted,so we
; but we
have
have seen, we
have obtained, we
found,
we
and in our
behold
the certaintyof thy
victoi^y
a

"

"

"

"

own."
H.

B.

Stowe.

November

3o8

3.

Wherefore picttmg away

lying,speak every
his neighbor : for we
truth
with
members
are
Eph.
iv. 25.
of another.

man

one

"

In

conversation

be

conscience

Keep
Think

sincere;
the

as

noontide

clear

how

And

all

All-seeingGod thy ways

thy secret thoughts surveys.
Ken.

Thomas

nPHE

of

deception,not in
words
be told by silence,by
; a lie may
a
on
by the accent
syllable,
by a
equivocation,
glanceof the eye attachinga peculiarsignificance
to

essence

sentence

baser

plainlyworded
is
for

so

that

deceived
or

lies

of

than

the

silence,instead

that

is habituated

to

rather

given

case

to

be

than

by

any

true, if the

of

will.

habit

You

of

to

is

be
a

cialities
artifitrue

in

thing

of

cannot

and

sudden

RUSKIN.

deceptionsand

will try in vain

trifles,
of importance ; for truth

habit

self
it-

of utterance.

in

matters

science
con-

deception
J.

He

He

comforts

that which
because

are

of blinded

form

no

as

kinds

degrees

many

far sunk

having

in

all these

by

; so

by gesture

was

and

and

worse

lying is

in

any

single effort

your

life has

been

insincerity.
F.

W.

will

Robertson.

4.

November

soft

stir

words

up anger.

well

thou

Doest

iiirneth

answer

Thine

Renew

and

Lowly

gentle
but

No

anger

mayst

No

pride

in my

iv. 4.

Joxah

"

EITHER

say

in me,

dear

are

mind,

heaven-born

thy neighbor ;
in
him

do
and

be

peace

Gerhardt.

aught displeasing to
hast been

if thou

in

low

of voice.

tone

L.

Injuries hurt

not

in the remembrance.

me

should
me?

; but

me.

at

all shall

may

both, and

commit

or

with

another

things past that

for things to come
easily hurt, can

I will therefore

receiving than

dine

lodge

because

SCUPOLI.

injuryshall

small

for

care

prevented,

myself

vex

in the

more

great injurymay

none

Grief
and

ing
want-

or
speak to
forgiveness,
ness
gentleness. Speak ahvays with mild-

with

comes

there.

his

charity,seek

and

it

find,

ever

unruffled

nor

ous
griev-

i.

P.

"M'

but

xv.

I be ;
may
these to Thee

Thou

faith,and

But

v.

image, Lord,

charms

No

Pro

be angry

to

wrath

away
"

309

go

with

sup

Why

me.

hath

vexed

be

cannot

died,
reme-

that cannot

be

benefit

never

myself

as

to

God

enjoy the present.

Joseph

Hall

in

November

310

The
are.

temple of
i

"

shed

On
Make

Thy mighty
that

souls
us

which

holy^

as

influence

their

would

God,

our

calm, adoring prayer.

forever

is
pearlof eternity
of God

in

God
well

art

learned

wilt have
and

and
spirit

grounded

place.

For

church, and
has

God

when

every

an

heart, when

of the

obedience

alone

thou

in truth.

P.

Spitta.

or

temple
place

day will

canst

When

live unto

altar

along
he

thou

worship, thou

God
be

ship
wor-

once

above

Sunday

goest, thou wilt have

all that

thou

the church

in this inward
to

thou

and, wherever

J.

thee, the consecrated

within

worship, where

divine

of

ye

image bear;

C.

'T^HIS

temple

abroad

Father's
of

holy temples

dwells

Where

is

iii. 17.

CoR.

Now

God

5.

with

should

time

thee,

to

priest,

thee.
have

wholly given
of
light and spirit
art

up

God

For

of

thy

to

the

within

thee, to will only in His will,to love only in His

love, to be wise only in His wisdom, then it is
that

everything thou

and

the

common

to

God's

dost

business
will

on

is

as

song

of

of

praise,

thy life is a
earth
as
angels

forming
con-

do

heaven.
Wm.

Law.

in

November

ivillfulfilthe desire

He

also will

He

6.

Ps. cxlv.

hear

of

311

iliem

their cry^ and

that

ivill

fear

Him

them.

save

"

19.

Delight thyselfalso
give thee the desires of

in the

Lord

heart.

thine

and

shall

He

Ps. xxxvii.

"

4.

to-day may not fulfil

thy hopes, have patience still ;
sun
perchance to-morrow's
thy happier days begun.

Though
All
For
Sees

P.

TLJIS

and

desire

great

thou
to

"

have

shalt

Hi7n, and

all.

he

and

Himself

desire,
shall

He

and

other

Any

shall

thing

bring it to

from

who
the

receive

call

God

they

in true

have

in the hour

asked
or

thing which they ask

something greater and more

very

had

dared

to

coinmit

it

Leighton.

faith,earnestly
heard, and

and

will

though
desired, al-

in the measure,
;

surely

pass.

heart, will certainlybe

what
not

on

Him.

give thee

then

R.

All

and

delightis God;
he hath
delighting,

by desiringand
Delight thou in the Lord,
thy hearfs

Gerhardt.

or

the

they will obtain

gloriousthan they

yet

ask.
Martin

Luther

November

312

7iot disobedient

was

Acts

xxvi.

The
ivill

the

unto

heavenly vision.

God

our

obey.

will

shun

wiT.L

Be

and

serve.,

or

leadest

If but

every

Spent

in work

I will go,

be
may
that pleases

hour

Thee,

Lord, it is enough

longings and

doubts, and

the

are
distress,

Tersteegen.

G.

these

voice

woe,

pathway plain or rough

my

Ah, dear

LL

His

24.

toil

no

Thou

Where

we

xxiv.

Josh.

"

"

19.

'Lord

we

7.

ward
this in-

of the

voice

Good

heart, seeking to call you out of

all that is contrary to His will.
treat
Oh, let me en-

Shepherd

in your

of you

not

turn

to

from

away

His

gentle

pleadings.
H.

The
our

fear of

duty

hands

grow

hearing
that when
seems

and

as

the
we

brings a

man

in the

giving back
weaker, our
language
look

though

at

it was

of

snare.

ears

the

true

not

{or

of
us

S.

By haltingin
time of trial,
our
grow

the way

W.

dull

as

to

Shepherd ; so
the righteous,it
to

follow them.

J.

WOOLMAN.

November

Z(?,I
Teach
God.

! I

Lo
Him

with

Father's

joy to
blessed

in outward

And

to

my
I still would

Serve

with

And

art

SOUL

will ;

pursue,
pleasure still.

Lord's

commands,

choose

the

better

part
hands,

Martha's

careful

be

in

Wesley.

trulysubdued
its will,and
as
having

regarded

consecrated

heart.

loving Mary's

cannot

and

7ny

do

C.

9.

works

His

serve

Faithful

Thou

x.

10.

come

The

Heb.

"

Thy will.,for

cxiiii.

Ps.

"

do

to

me

313

Thy luill, O God.

to do

come

8.

as

passed into union with the Divine will,until it has

all that
a
dispositionto do promptly and faithfully
God
requires,as well as to endure patientlyand
thankfullyall that He imposes.
C.

T.

When
connected
to

God,

have

we

with
a

to

situation

our

settled

settled habit

learned

offer up

every

in life as

employment

thou
will

Do

the

knowest

duty

sacrifice

becomes

just

of prayer.
Erskine.

Thomas

''

Upham.

duty
to

already have

which
be

become

lies nearest

duty. Thy

which
thee,""
second

duty

clearer.
T.

Carlyle,

November

314

9.

thoii^I will hide

the Lord:
i}tyselffro7n
shall any remember
uie
frojn above ? I shall not
be remei7ibered
so
people : for what
many
among
is my soul among
such an
tures?
injinitemunber
of creaECCLESIASTICUS, Xvi. I 7.

Say

not

"

Among
Can
A

so

God's

I asked
In

be

speciallove
myriad homes,

And

Where
God

other

no

free

I VE

the
must

be

heart

keepeth
do

thing to

the

only

that which

and

bold
which

for the

care

that

and

knowing

each

takes
it

the

Life-giverever

one

which

which
touches

is

not

T.

that

Whitney.

instincts of

made, and

has

He

for

care

of them

There

so
so

it touches

loses

them

that He
near

Him

one

of

His

casts
to

Him
with

must

into His

is not
out

Creator

the

separatelysurrounds

separate sympathy.
sins

you,

those

believe

effective

"

D.

play to

creatures

real

of His

A.

r^

"

of this ;

bethought

put and

hath

place

every

place

very

He
hath

"

soul

just that

care

everywhere?
a myriad ways,

over

eye

my

He

can

man}',

it away
that
sorrow

love,

it with

His

life which

sight;
; not

not
one

whatever
or

with

joy.
Phillips

Brooks.

November

I71 Him

live,and

we

10.

and

move,

315

have

WJiither
shall I

Yea

In

shall

I go

from Thy spirit? or luhither

Ps. cxxxix.
Thy presence ?
7.

Jleefrom

"

Thy life our little lives are ended,

Thy depths our trembling spiritsfall ;
enfolded, gathered, comprehended,

! In

Into
Thee

holds

As

the

her

sea

waves

Thou

"

hold'st
E.

then

VX7HERE
is
that

is

have

you

has

been

with

that

are

hour

did

what

sorrow

we

altar

worship
our

Him

tell

"

are

learn
"

an

of the

into

yourself in

These

may

then

whether

blind ;

in whom

the

unknown

we

or

declare

believe

His

He

ready to

to

in what

His

Him

that

Him

and

He

say,

anywhe7'e

me

mojnent

any

all.

us

SCUDDER.

You

show

tempted,

are

subside

lose

to

me

down

you

You

You

you.

bowed

joy?
which

then
Him.

met

that

them

succor

God

our

everywhere :

everlasting: then

with

"

xvii. 28.

Acts

our

being.

oiir

liftthose

passionate
grace? in

calm

ing"
exceed-

"

more

testingquestions by
we

God
whether

live,and

"

raised

have

too

and

the

pay
commune

we

move,

and

have

being."
J.

Mariineau.

November

3i6

11.

all pleasing,
unto
worthy of the Lord
ing
increasbeing fruitful in every good work^ and
the knowledge of God;
in
strengihejiedwith
all mighty according to His
glorious power, unto
with joyfnlness.
all patience and
long-sufjFering
Walk

"

Col.

i. 10,

II.

To

be

the

To

thing we seem,
do the thing we
deem
Enjoined by duty ;

To

walk

Of

questioningGod's scheme
Of truth and beauty.

in

dream

faith, nor

Anon.

'T^O

shape the
but only

whole
to

it,according

of

to

own

problem

our

small
a
shape faithfully
rules already known.

perhaps possible for each

due earnestness
inquire,to
he, for his

is not

Future

part,

of

to

do

part
It

is

will with

who

ascertain

ought

clearlywhat
this let him,

doing. The
general issue will,as it has always done, rest well
This
with a Higher Intelligencethan
ours.
commanded
ten
duties, seest
day thou knowest
with

true

heart, do, and

us,

continue

in
one

thy

mind

ten

that thou

itself will show

shall be

should

things which
doest
thee

!
ten

Do

one

others

be

of them
which

done

for

; this of
can

and

done.
T.

Carlyle.

November

ivhile it is
work.

can

day ;
John

"

Wherefore
Ex.

V.

the

work

vmst

12.

317

ivorks

that
of Him
night co/neth, when

the

have

fulfilledyoicr

not

ye

full oft the

Checking
To

task

appointed

Untunes

task

"

the

finer

flow, when

intermits

who

and

duties

of the

of the

pleasures
spiritsthat

purposes

lightlychanged.

are

Wordsworth.

putting off things beyond

times, one
duty treads upon

another, and all duties are

a
yoke beneath
"

In most

our

peace.
is,that we

have

ought to

done.

be

felt
which

as

the

we

equallyas

for

the

lose

the consequence
of this
time
do
the work
it
to
as
done

precipitately,
with a greater desire simply
do it well,and with very
to
throughout.

each

evil.

tions,
obliga-

fret and

F.

Sufficient

proper
heels of

irksome

It is therefore

eagerness,
to get it done, than
littlethought of God

their

cases

no

with

day
day ;

refuse

W.

with

)jtan

14.

The

^^

no

7;ie,

ix. 4.

He

"DY

sent

We

day

is the

must

do

W.

Faber.

good thereof,
at

once,

and

hand
might, the merciful deed that our
findeth to do,
else it will never
be done, for
the hand
will find other
tasks,and the arrears
fall through. And
good
every unconsummated
unfulfilled purpose
that His
feeling,
spirit
every
has prompted, shall one
day charge us as faithless
our

"

and

recreant

before

God.

J.

H.

Thom.

November

3i8
is the

Blessed

xciv.

Thoji

whom

man

him

teachest

and

Lord,

13.

chastencst^ O
Ps.
of Thy law.

out

"

12.

this is

Truly

grief,and

bear

I must

it.

Jer.

"

19.

X.

in

Hold

thy murmurs,
patientsee God's

The

bear

Who

'T is

their

they

heaven

arraigning!
loving face ;
uncomplaining,

burdens
the

win

that

Father's

grace.
Anon.

"P^O

not

in

are

you

this and

to

run

"

it.

bear

trouble,but
be

quiet

that for comfort

uneasilysilent

"

Be

when
fortably
uncom-

be

patiently

P.

Greaves.

unhappy.
J.
words

Hard

neglect

will

; unkindness

vex

7vill wound

; threatened

will

pierce;

evils will

rack

the

quiver; sharp pain or weariness

it restless.
But
body, or make

says

the

Psalmist?

the

soul

I will
to

"When
whom?

To

complain."

heart

my

Not

is

will
what

vexed,

^God,

but

God.
E.

Surely,
a

make

I have

griefwhich

I shall be

spirit
soon,

thought,I

would

not

able to take
and

then

up

be
my

do
a

not

it will be all

in

PUSEY.

to

want

grief.
cross

B.

have

I feel that
a

religious

right.
James

Hinton.

14.

November

TJioii art
art

servant

my

servant;

7ny

of

me.

Oh, give Thy

to

shalt

bear

venture

thou

be

not

gotten
for-

21.

patience to
Thy will ;
wholly on the

servant

And

Courage

xliv.

thee ;

formed

Israel, thou

ISA.

"

I have

319

still,

arm

That
The

will not harm

;
that will never
let

be

wisdom
Out

The

of my

way

love, that, now

When

stray

me

knoweth
afflicting,

I should

best

rest.

J.
A

CCEPT

"^^^

that

other
in

you
You

way.

the

were

Thine

"

can

never

and

this is what

I have

more

would

friends with
to

well,save
that

you
trials,what

of

it

full confidence

"

then

would

any rate, you

the same
now.

would

at

Well, do
trials,as
your

cease

cease

that

you

though

together; and you will see

to take
thought for your own
will take thought for you ;
to help yourselfeagerly,He

Make
ways
al-

w^ere

you

live

God
you

Him

such

say, and

be anxious.

you

suppose
better in any-

Supposing

free from

more."
you

think

not

serve

chooses.
set

never

Him

serve

Neale.

"
do?
would
You
I am
you
say to God,
if my trials are
acceptableto Thee, give

more

not

could

be

to

never

and
entirely,

will

He

way

would

me

His

M.

that when
ance,
deliverand

when

will

help

you.
Francis

Ah,

if you

accepted

sorrow

knew

what

peace

there

de

Sales.

is in

1
Madame

Guyon.

an

15.

November

320

thou

Fear

the

xli.

right

God

of

will

With
Scatter

yea,

my

I will

"

cheer

and

lonely way ;
fill ;
aching bosom
Thy sweet
peace
my
and fears ; my
griefsallay,
cares
my
each
be it mine
And
day
be

Thou

To

love

near

and

my

Thee

please

still.
P.

if the

1X7" HAT

wicked

castingout mire
There
is a river, a

thee?

river, the
heart.

And, learn but

retire

whom

the

to

thou

thy trouble

of

this world.
to

from

Lord
tlie Lord

wilt

want

make

wait

the cruel
to

every

upon

joy, in

and
know

day, in

make
neither

thee

as

still,
flowing

sweet,

and

is

dirt,rage against

quietnessand

and

So, wait

the

station ; and
thou

in

Lord,

and

will

shalt feel peace

of

service

whereof

streams

CORNEILLE.

nature, which

sea

and

strengthen

lo.

Lord,

to

mayed
dis-

be 7iot

uphold thee
righteousness. Is A.

help thee;
hand

thee

ivith

am

thy

ajn

I will

thee; yea,

for

for

with

not

glad thy
stillness
Him

; in

the midst

vexatious

spirit

thy work and

thy place and
faithful therein,

help, support,

comfort.
I. Penington.

nor

November

Thoii shall
is

stayed

Is A.

XX

keep

him

Thee j

on

16.

in

32

perfect peace
he

because

whose

mind

tnisteth

Thee.

in

"

vi. 3.

comforts, Lord,

What
Who

seek

They

find

And

in

on

Thy

in Thee
earth
peace

to

their
an

those
home

given,

are

and

rest

opening heaven,
are
amply blest.
W.

C.

Dessler.

tranquilBeing, and abides in a tran^~^

quil eternity. So must
thy spiritbecome
the serene
and clear little pool, wherein
a tranquil
shun all
Therefore
lightof God can be mirrored.
that is disquieting and distracting,
within
both
world
is
and
without.
Nothing in the whole
the faults
worth
the
loss of thy peace ; even
should
which
thou hast committed
only humble,
is full of joy, peace,
God
but not disquietthee.
then to obtain a conand happiness. Endeavor
tinually
all
joyful and peaceful spirit. Avoid
choly,
anxious
vexation, murmuring, and melancare,
darken
which
thy soul, and render thee
dost
If thou
unfit for the friendship of God.
perceive such feelingsarising,turn gently away
/'"^OD

from

is

them.
G.

Tersteegen.

November

322

Thy

and

I my

Disperse
Guard

my
with

And

v.

Thee

to

vows

cxlv.

Ps.

"

/ will

xvi.

2.

3.

renew

morfiing dew ;
first springs of thought and
Thyself my spiritfill.

my

praise

thy thoughts

the Lord, and

Pro

"

sins

Thee, and

ever.

unto

be established.

Lord,

bless

for ever
thy works

name

Commit
shall

will

day

Every

17.

as

will,

Thomas

A/TORNING

by morning think,for
the

of

raents,
one
day, any
others, thine

thing

chief
of

few

the
than

moment

greater

mo-

of

employments

especial trial,any

own

Ken.

occasions

day, and by
hand
short strong act commend
one
thyselfbeforein all to God
words,
; offer all thy thoughts,
and deeds
to Him
to be governed, guided,accepted
Choose
some
by Him.
great occasions
of the day, such as bring with them
trial
most
to
thee, on
which, above
others,to commend
thyselfto God.
of it Avhicli

are

likelyto

that

come

"

E.

Will

you

not, before

early quiet hour,

the
definitely,
to-day, and the
add

in

the

course

venturing away

"commit

B.

from

thy works"
have
special things you
unforeseen

work

which

PUSEY.

your
Him

to

do

to

He

may

of it?
F.

R.

Havergal.

18.

November

know

Hereby

in tis, because

hath

He

dwell

we

given

WiTHTN

within, oh

Thy spirit's
eyes,

of

ns

and

Him,

He

Spirit.

His

"

turn

and

learn

gently to
Thy wandering senses
Thy dearest Friend dwells deep
asks thyselfof thee.
And
heart, and

That

in

iv. 13.

John

that

we

323

In

and

mind,

control

within

sense,

He

thy soul,
whole

make

may

perfect harmony.
G.

Tersteegen.

trust
humbly, depend only
patiently,
seek
solelyto a God of Light and
upon,
Love, of Mercy and Goodness, of Glory and Majesty,'
ever
dwelling in the inmost depth and spirit

T 17
'^ *

A IT

of your

There

soul.

you

invisible

den,
all the secret, hidof all the creation, whose
have

Upholder
blessed
by a
operation will always be found
humble, faithful,
loving,calm, patientintroversion
of

your
heaven
to

you,

to

His

heart
within
as

you,

soon

and

as

temper.

your

own.

Run

to

and
do

not

His

weakness
own

and

your own
in any

natural

; and

work, and

wholly
ever-

all

spirit

of
ways
of your

hasty

the

itself

of

Beware

you.

patient under

Be

vanity

for God

will open
is left
heart

eternal, ever-speaking word,

and

hidden

His

which

your

sanctifying spirit within

and
activityof
eagerness

own

has

who

Him,

to

sense

patientlywait
in

His

own

way.
Wm.

Law.

November

324

If any

religionis

vain.

take

heed

said.,I will
with

not

among

not

this man^s
/

and
to be religions^
seem
you
his tongue^ but deceiveth
his own
hearty

man

bridleth

19.

tongue.

my

Nor
But

thoughts

simple

And

in

my
xxxix.

that I sin

ways,
i
.

word,

sinful

No

to

Ps.

"

i. 26.

James

"

truth

deed

nor

that
be

hearts

our

of wrong.

idly rove
on

be

our

tongue,

love.
St.

ET

^^

all

us

of

First,to attain the grace

all faultfinding
Second, to deem

resolve,
"

SILENCE

that

Ambrose.

does

no

good

sin,

and

to

resolve,

happy ourselves,not to poison the

atmosphere for our neighborsby callingon them
to remark
painfuland disagreeable feature
every
of their daily life ; Third, to practisethe grace
when

and

we

are

virtue

of

praise.

B.

Harriet

who

constantlyexhibit
and conduct, if we
defects of character
yieldto
shall mar
a complaining and
we
impatient spirit,
without
own
our
having the satisfaction of
peace
benefitingothers.
Surrounded

by

those

Stovve.

T.

C.

Upham.

November

20.

325

F? Jia7'e need
the
Heb.

of patience,that, afterye Jiave done

of God, ye might receive the promise.
36.

will

"

X.

Sweet
Not

from

Patience, come
and

low

earthly source,

"

Waiting, till things shall have their

Not
as
accepting present pain
In hope of some
hereafter
gain,

course,

"

"

Not

in

But

as

dull

and

breath

Binding

my

To

whatever

bear

sullen

of

God

of

and

fit :

sees

of

endues

mind,

submit

Patience,

Hymns

TDATIENCE

come

her

evenness

are

scholars

their

sting;

quietness,submission,
turbulent

of

Militant.

with

content

of temper,

preventing
impatient desires,

repining grumbling, and

inordinate
affections ; disappointmentshere
and all anxious
armed
no
thoughts are discrosses,
of

eyes

Church

the

all

and

"

heavenly balm,
heart

weary

Sweet

calm,

inclinations

of the
God's

in her

and
are

dwell

habitations

all fierce
long-suffering,

hereby allayed.

The

patientfixedlywait the inward power

thereby
providence, and
they are

mightily enabled
preservation.

towards

their

salvation

Thomas

and

Tryon.

November

326

shall

^fan

proceedeth

that

word

by bread

ItTe

not

21.

alone

of the month

ont

lifeconsisteih not in
things which he possesseth.
7nan''s

the

"

Whether
And

of

what

takes

takes

God.

"

gives,while

and

His

love

abundance
xii. 15.

Luke

receive

yet He

loves

will.

better,that hath

tains to graze
dew

or

from

morning
and

than

on,

and

manna,

the

still-

us

B.

that beast

of

live.

to

us

the

hand

His

from

we

Then

on

every

is well,

gives or

He

Suffices
He

does

God

Whate'er

TS

by

iv. 4.

Matt.
A

but
^

two

three

or

moun-

bee, that feeds

httle

what

lives upon

storehouse

SCIIMOLCK.

falls every

heaven, clouds,

of

providence?
Taylor.

Jeremy

myself

For

am

life cannot
which

for

lose,but
alike,and

one

certain

lie in
to

man

rather
where

in

the

man
good of hupossession of things
that the

possess

things which

one

is for the rest

all

wealth

man's

can

to

possess

promotes

his

neighbor's.
B.

Every
with

lot is

happy
tranquillity.

to

person

who

SpIxN'oza.

bears

BOILTHIUS.

it

November

Father

Your
"

Seek

you.

knoweth

kingdom

To

Thy

ail

with

come,

heart

every

and

His

be added

of

power

man

and

His

unto

grace,

joy, and righteousness

bosoms
reign.

our

C.

f^OXy

eousness
right-

and

peace,

In

need

vi. 33.

Matt.

Thy

have

things ye

first the kingdom of God,

and
all these things shall

ye

"

luhat

327

vi. 8.

Matt.

of.

22.

bids

Wesley.

then, by past mercies, by present

by hopes in
grace, by fears of coming ill,
goodness, earnestly,with our ^vhole. hearts,
us,

and

and
all these
righteousness,
for soul and body, peace, comall ye need
fort,
things,
joy, the overflowing of His consolations,
seek

Him

His

added

shall be

and

over

above

to

you.
E.

Gk^nt
to

seek

grant

what

Thou
us

content

proportion
power,

Lord,

seest
an

to

troubles

us

beseech

be

to

sees

Thee, always

stand

in

portion.

child,and
thee

exercises,what
He

PUSEY.

righteousness,and

abundant

daily to

out

what

we

and

Thy kingdom

whatsoever

Be

us,

B.

need,

cifully
mer-

Amen.

let the

what

of

Father

light,what

what
straits,

fears,

fit for thee.

I. PeNINGTOiV

November

328

/ have

iaugJitthee

led thee in

in the way

rightpaths.
know

We

But

trust

can

we

wisdom

iv.

path

have

/E

our

God

to

bear

the temper
over

part

our

of

our

next

will cannot

order

the events

of

called

The

command

look

"

"

of

have

may

With

life.

our

and

new

to-morrow's

awful

what

aspects

us.

friend,look

not

Lord

is the

out

H.

of

prey?

of life is written, and

revealed, that thou

Lord's

in

lion,is not

mountains

the

Thom.

stands

at what

as
dreadfully

the law

in, where

the will of the

know

our

Powers
perilledand tested.
tune,
reach
our
death, accident, forsin
change in a moment
may

the way ; what if it look

the Lord
stronger than
but

getic
ener-

which

J.

Oh, my

by

over

most

by

cir-

be

all the conditions

any

be

to no

of trial.

existence

the

command

forms

another's

for

souls,but

over

may

the outward

spiritsare to
quite beyond

sun

we

unlimited

"

Irons

Thee,

God.

in which

cumstances

J.

be

may

little command

very

I have

ii.

\Vm.

TT

all to

our

and

Father

Our

the

untrod

us

of

Prov.

"

what

not

yet by

As

23.

will

concerning

mayest
thee.

I. Penington.

November

24.

329

of good courage, and He shall strenglhenyour

Ps. xxxi. 24.
heart, all ye that hope in the Lord.
heart
he troubled, neither let it be
Let not your
Be

"

a/raid.

xiv. 27.

John

"

love

heavenly

In

No

change

And

my
is such

safe

abiding,
heart

fear

shall

confiding,
nothing changes here.

For

A.

Christian,that hath

TRUE

enjoy

live

will,may

own

clear

heaven

nobly

within

L.

Waring.

and

the

his

over

power

happily,and
serenityof his

of this
the sea
perpetually. When
world is most
rough and tempestuous about him,
then
the
he ride safelyat anchor
within
can
haven, by a sweet
compliance of his will with

mind

own

God's
an

will.
and

even

either
he

life.

will feels

so

this
power
much

frown

upon

him

or

least of

unkind

no

within
of

behold

usage

that hath

He

; and

of

to

lay

taken

surrendered

up

he

God

from

by

his

; neither

in this
his

over

own

him,

as

calls
finds

will

for all

withal

meets

mortality,he

down

the world

without, finds

from

when

with

his contentment

got the mastery

violence

state

him, and

about

mind

of the

ill and

look

can

indifferent

smile

to

abate

the

He

for

tests
con-

no

him

in

out

himself

life ; neither

quietlyand

own

is it

freely

him.
Dr.

John

Smith.

forsake

thee

not

oo

"

8.

xxxi.

Deut.

before thee ;
fail thee,neither
be dismayed.

not, neither

fear

will

thee^ He

be with

will

doth

it is that

He

the Lord,

A7id
He

25.

November

333

Know

soul, God's

well, my

rolls

hearest.

thou

Whate'er

music

in calmest

Him

Round

fearest

thou

Whatc'er

controls

hand

J.

of

lessons

'T^HE

for all,an
which
a

It

great peace.

place.

gifted men,
Creator

of

duty

to

It is

men.

of that

the wrong.

know

we

and

moment,

being

in every

moment,

be

of

condition

what
you

and

to

most

at

the

every

life,to do the
from

abstain

doing

face the fire at sea,

friend's

all sound

in

commandment

and

highest

implanted by

R.

Go

It teaches

best

the

anxiety

the

itself from

comes

strongest in

and

natures,

that

from

once

are,

all life.

of

out

that, which

is

It

joy

Whittier.

sentiment

the moral

emancipation

the

takes

G.

house,

or

the

or

the

W.

cholera

burglar in

your

Emerson.

in your
own,

or

danger lies in the way of duty, knowing

of Destiny.
are
guarded by the cherubim
R.

W.

Emerson.

Behold,

places

am

whither

November

26.

luith

will

thou

Be

goest.

quiet,soul

shouldst

Why
Why

thee, and

thou

The

God

His

In

sadness

and

fear

best

xxviii.

15.

and

livelong day ?
out
thy path

will mark

keep thee in all

Gen.

"

care

sit in nameless

331

borrow,

sorrow,

to-morrow

way.
Anon.

HAD
was

sent

He

you

puts

all the
and

rejoicing in

that

elsewhere.

The

hope ; but
best place is

and

other

any

because

worse

be

of

our

about

distant

future

is unwholesome

to

of

God

events.

all that

being
given

either

it would

This

you.

through

God
He
other

means

Do

We

you.

depends
that

away

well
or

how

by

has

wherever

our

to

fancy,

not

think
the

about
must

and

Him,

on

takes
knows

please

uneasiness

for

God

undesirable,

be

choice.

own

depends

you

would

faithful in all that

When
has

here, and

to

us,

would

find

hoped, Madame,

leave

think

only

upon

selves.
our-

which

He

replace it;

Himself.
F^NELON.

November

332

The
bless

Jiaih

Lord
us.

"

Ps.

been

! what

mercies

Thy

So
That

mindful of

us

I, that all

am

like

sweet

sunlightfall

o'er my

constant

way

Thy great love should shelter

guide my steps so tenderly
Through every changing day ?

And

will

He

12.

cxv.

Father

My

27.

me,

Anon.

VT/HAT

strength and

and

hope

is in this'

energy,
who
on

is

Lord,"

"my

seeing

failures ;

my

faults ;

things,and
poorer

ever

knowing

wheresoever
the

may

strongest, the

and
If
us

our
our

all,and

heart

and

chief

beyond

little. That

the

He

least ;

to

invitingmy
with

soever,
this,what-

realize

most

less than

gifted

us

bered,
encum-

the

and

busiest

laborious.

; if He

sovereign choice,
; then

and

humblest

the

Him

sees

greater

all,content

and

concerneth

beholds

before

The

before

all desired

which

in stillness and

most

looking

endeavor

be.

not

clear

be

He

to

try

us

we

Him

love

before

desires

my

weakest

simplest,the

ever

yet, above
Let

love.

me,

near

cheering me
yet accepting

service,and

poor

"

intentions

my

my

my

one

spring of life,what
glad, unresting
trust, what
Him
thought, to serve

dear

be

to

above

all else matters

He

will

perfect

in power.
H.

E.

Manning.

November

Vea,

thee with

loved

I have

28.

333

everlasting love

an

therefore with loving-kindnesshave

Jer. xxxi. 3.

I drawn

thee.

"

On

great love of God

the

Love

of the

With

nought

lean,

Infinite,Unseen,
of heaven

God

This
His

is

mine, and

His

am

of bliss.

is all I need

love

between.

earth

or

Bonar.

H.

TF

bear

and
sacrificing,
and
forbear;

for its loved

itself out
or

love

human

ever

in

if

it

ever

suffer,and

lavish its best

the

to

the tenderest

love

felt,and

have

ever

been

poured

out

of

know

you

the

upon

gladly

willingto

pour

comfort

more
infinitely

forbear, and

and

its love.

objects of

it could

and
self-sacrificing,

bear

glad

self-

suffer

for the

then

objects;
tender, and

devoted, and

upon

was

and

ever

it could

ever

its

love

to

if

lavish abandonment

pleasure of

is Divine

devoted

; if

ones

tender,

was

giftsand
Put

of, the

blessings

together all
deepest you

strongest that has

you,

and

to

heap

ever

upon

it

hearts in the
loving human
and you will
world, and then multiplyit by infinity,
faint glimpse of
some
begin, perhaps, to have
all the love

what

of all the

the love

of God

is.
H.

W.

S.

November

334

My
chosen
2

be not

sons^

xxix.

Chron.

be

Bright

Lord

hath

Him.

"

II.

my

ardent

An

negligent: for the

before Hini^ to serve

now

stand

to

you

29.

prospect
service

at

I pass

as

the

along ;
of

cost

"

all,
"

by untiringministry made
strong,
the softest call.
ready for the first,

Love
And

L.

A.

T^HERE

are

many

things

greatly tend

which

that

to

Waring.

appear

enervate

trifles,
the soul,

path to virtue and

glory. The habit of indulging in things which
our
thoroughly approve, grows
judgment cannot
cation,
stronger and stronger by every act of self-gratifiled on by degrees to an excess
and we
are
hands
of luxury which
must
our
greatlyweaken
do not endeavor
If we
warfare.
in the spiritual
cumstanc
is right in every particularcirdo that which
to
shall be in great
we
though trifling,
negligencetake place
danger of lettingthe same
and

hinder

in matters

its progress

more

in the

essential.
Margaret

only be
which
frequent self-denials,
The

will

can

its sallies and

made
must

inclinations.

Woods.

submissive

keep
Great

produced by indulgences which

importance.

is often
no

M.

in

by
tion
subjec-

weakness
seem

MOLINOS.

of

November

thou

IV/iy art
art

thou

for

I shall

tenance.

We
2

"

are

Cor.

doivJi^O

cast

disquieted in
yet praise Him

me

335

soul ? and

viy

hope thou
for the help of
?

in
His

why
God

coun-

xlii. 5,

Ps.

"

30.

troubled

on

side,yet

every

distressed.

not

iv. 8.

Oh,

my

soul, why

art

thou

vexed

Let

things go e'en as they will ;

Though to thee they seem
perplexed,
Yet
His
order
fulfil.
they
A.

nPHE

which

small

ignoranceand

our

thwarted

be

restlessness,and

vexation,

-*"

and

H.

Fkancke.

impatience
wholly from

trials cause,
arise
of self-control.
want

troubled,

things put us into

meek
patience and
abnegation wherein

We

it is true, but

condition

for

exercising

submission, and
alone

may
these

the

the fulness of God

selfis to

found.

be

De

Every

day deny yourselfsome

bearing

all the

love

God),

of

Ren'ty.

satisfaction

"

(for the
cold, hunger, restless nights, ill
inconveniences

of

life

the faults of servants,

health, unwelcome
news,
mies,
contempt, ingratitudeof friends,malice of eneof
own
calumnies, our
failings,Icwness
the struggle in overcoming
our
spirits,
tions
corrupbearing all these with patience and
;
all this as
Do
resignationto the will of God.
unto
God, with the greatest privacy.
"

Bishop

Wilson.

envicth

Charity
I

thinketh

evil.

no

judge tJiybro titer ? or wiiy dost

xiv. 10..
Rom.
tiiybrotiier ?
7iougiit
sinneth.
Prov.
despiseth his neigiibor,

tiiou set at

"

that

"

21.

Look

thou

with

pity on

brother's

fall,

his fault ;
not
stern
on
anger
The
holds
of God
alone
thee, holds all ;
grace
and
Were
that withdrawn, thou too wouldst
swerve
But

"

tiloil

dost

Why
He

not,

xiii. 4, 5.

Cor.

xiv.

1.

December

336

dwell

with

J.

TF,

halt.

Edmeston.

hearingof the fall of a brother,however

severed
feel the least
from us, we
or
differing
inclination to lingerover
it,instead of hidingit in
grief and shame, or veilingit in the love which
covereth
of sins ; if,
in seeing a joy or
a multitude
effective service given to others,we
a grace
or
an
do not rejoice,
but feel depressed,let us be
very
diabolical of passions may
watchful; the most
mask
itself as humility,
zeal for the glory of
or
on

God.
Elizabeth

Love

taketh

prompteth
ought not
that

good

can

God

that the

up

it to
to

be

no

cover

malign
in

elements
all

mercy

Charles.

; its

spirit
things that

be

exposed, to believe all of good

believed,to hope all thingsthat a

makes

hope

may

and
possible,
be

made

to

endure

all things

good.
J.

H.

Thom.

December

Therefore
thou
est

thou

judgest doest the

All

heart.

own

What

others, in thyself may

is

thuu

paineth

frail,all flesh is weak

the

true

thou

man

SAINT'S

life in

dost

consciences

ened, God

man

in

honesty

common

whose

one

He

look

may

for

seek.

on

level

classes.
harmless.
think

of

even

We
We

do

think

our

consider

not

less than
From

and

will

He

of the
lives
what

us,

enhght-

martyr'struth,a

with the average

perhaps

Whittier.

another.

before
unworldly simplicity,
us

G.

be

may

has reached
a

thee

be ;

J.

ever
whoso-

man,

"

thine

dust

Be

inexcusable, O

art

thou judgjudgest : for wherein

condenuiest
thyself; for thou thai
ii. i.
same
things. RoM.

another, thou

In

337

tJiat

art

Search

2.

tian's
Chris-

place

exposed
at

He

least
may

them, when

tions
compared with the invitawith the aims
of His that we
have slighted,
of His
Providence
we
are
our
leaving without
help,with the glory for ourselves we are refusing
and
of blessed
casting away, with the vast sum
work
that dailyfaithfulness in time can
out
withrear
overwork
on
any singleday.

J.
22

H.

Thom.

December

338

the God

N^ow

3.

believing,that
through the power of
in

peace

with

of hope Jillyon
ye

abound

jnay

the

all

iti

Ghost.

Holy

and

joy

"

hope,
RoM.

13.

XV.

I lift my

heaven

To

There

all my

Lord

The

Is my

that

waiting eyes;

hopes

are

built the

perpetual

laid ;
earth

and

skies

aid.
I. Watts.

/^^ROVEL
^^

cares,

have

wouldst

thy

up

earthly
thingsbelow, among
pleasures, anxieties, toils,if thou
a
good strong hope on high. Lift
with
thy heart to God, if thou
in

not

cares

hope in Him.
displeasingto God.

wouldst
most

the
will

down.

see

This

what

in thee

it is which

is

hold-

Strike

in
firmly,repeatedly,
might of God, until it give way.
Thy hope
with thy thanks
God
who
at
to
once
soar

thy hope

eth

Then

delivereth

thee.
E.

The

snares

thee

and

and

easy,

the

poor

of

the enemy

will be

so

B.

PUSEY.

known

to

discerned, the way of help so manifest

that their strengthwill be broken, and
singing,
entangled bird vvill fly away

entanglements of the fowler ;

and
praiseswill spring up, and great love in thy
heart to the Forgiverand Redeemer.

from

the

nets

and

I. Penington.

4.

December

life,ivhereinito
vi.

hold

good fight rf faith, lay

the

Fighf

339

thou

called.

also

art

nal
eter-

on

Tim.

"

12.

Oh,

finds

Care

Thy
So

dream
the

peace

careless

entire

heart

will come,

quiet life ;

of

more

no

to

out

faith's

thou

wise

; more

to

strife ;

pure

knowest

when

not

Lyra

V\7'H0

art

thou

that

vow

how.

or

Apostolica,

of

complainest

thy

life of

toil?

Look
ried
weaComplain not.
up, my
brother
there, in
thy fellow-workmen
; see
God's
Eternity; surviving there, they alone
band
of the
Immortals, celestial
surviving; sacred
body-guard of the empire of mankind.
To
thee Heaven, though severe,
is not
unkind
;
Heaven

is

kind,

"

as

Spartan mother, saying

his shield, With
it,my

noble
while

mother
she

too

shalt return

Home,
thou
and
thou

in honor

keep thy

son,

or

hof7ie in honor
; doubt

shield

it not,

Thou,

deepest death-kingdoms
everywhere art a denizen.

it."

upon
; to

her

gave

"

that

as

son

Thou

thy far-distant
if in the battle

"

in
art

the
not

Eternities
an

Complain
T.

alien ;
not.

Carlyle.

December

340

5.

called
hath
unto
res
of all grace, who
His
eternal
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye
have
suffered a while, make you perfect,stablish,

The

God

strengthen,settle you.
be

heed, and

Take

faint-hearted.

ISA.

"

thou

shalt

How

dread

So

Pet.

"

qiiiet
j fear not, neither

bear

the

the

Upon

that

cross

now

?
appears
and think

quietlyto God,

Keep

Years.

Eternal

W.

F.

r^
^^

forgivethem

OD

weak

the

sweet

and

dim

that

and

crabbed

of

illreport upon

an

Christ; it is but

handsomely

tree

their

upon

it

His

God

has

hand

own

weight,however
been
so
good

as

fasten

to

cannot

say this

is

unworthy

of

with

shoulders.

our

upon

den
bur-

overwhelming,

or

that

W.

Faber.

shall

trouble

by help of the
befall,yet we
may,
nothing that doth befall shall make
which

backs,

Rutherford.

F.

We

take

on

is any

Blessed

our

black

but to the
eyes, that look
mistake
us
; those that can

which

Faber.

cannily,shall find it such a

wings unto a bird,or sails to a ship.

fasten
as

tliat raise

cross

side, that makes

be

vii. 4.

weight

io.

v.

not

Spirit,say,
do

me

that

Christian.
R.

SiBBES.

December

This
be

God

is

guide

ojir

for

shall

be

341

and

ever

death.

unto

eijen

the Lord

For

God

our

6.

ever

Ps.

"

He

will

xlviii. 14.

thy conjideuce.

Pro

"

v.

iii. 26.

still,my

Be

soul

Thy

God

cloth undertake

guide the future, as He has the past :

Thy hope, thy confidence, let nothing shake,
All now
mysterious shall be bright at last.
To

J.
T E

has

-"- -*"

ills when

midst

of

every
terror

and

kept
our

folded

us

did

we

from

thousand

ten

it :

know

not

should

securitywe

BORTIIWICK.

the

perished

have

hour, but that He sheltered us

by night and from the arrow

in

**

from

that

the
flieth

of evil that walk

from the powers
by day
of our
evil will.
own
darkness, from snares
has kept us even
againstourselves, and saved
from
our
own
even
imdoing. Let us read

in

"

"

traces

the

of His

"

that folds and

in and
to

out,
lie down

the way

to

"

be

feeds

us, that makes

faint,or

find

to

stillwaters,
that is parched and desert.

by

the

are

never

me

to

bear

; or

me

to

overcome.

of any

help.
good work, it
sorrow,

sinful

it is

E.

walk

habit,it is

hard

Elizabeth

hard
too

by

Manning.

is too

too

to

us

have

We

without

say of any
to do, or of any

rightto

the

pasture,

to

or

H.

We

us

ways, in all the events,

of this troubled
state.

in all our

chances, the changes

It is He

go

hand

He

for

hard
Charles

no

for
me

for

December

342

Acquaznt
Job xxii.

"

thyselfwith

now

shall

great

and

Him,

be at

peace.

21.

be

be tauiiht of the Lord, and

IsA.
peace of thy childreii.

shall

thy children

All

7.

the

"

liv. 13.

roving thoughts, unite

Unite,

my
In silence

And

sweet

gently down
thy great Sovereign's feet.

thou,

At

soft and

soul, sit

my

Doddridge.

P.

"VTES

! blessed

those

are

the world

the soul retires from

would
hear.
Only
souls, if we
own
world, or the tumult of our

inward

in

to

ear

it.

and
in stillness,

Him

alone

Himself, is everyvoice, as
where.
and
without, He
speaks to our

Within

our

be

to

God's

God.

with

in which

hours

holy

will be
stillness,

Learn

din

the

with

commune

thou

thee

of

hearts,deafens

to

He, whom
with

the

when

hast

sought

thou

goest

abroad.
B.

E.

The
awful
a

great step and direct path to the fear and

of God, is to meditate, and with
reverence

sedate

and

inwards

mind

silent hush
; there

spirit wait
temple

; and

then

Power
of

PUSEY.

man's

to
at

the

to

turn

seek,
the

the ey
and
with

gates

Divine

will arise in the

Voice

of
a

the
missive
sub-

Wisdom's

of

and

light and

guishing
Distincentre

self,
Thomas

Tryon.

December

be the God

Blessed

who

Christ,

8.

and

Fafhcr

blessed

hath

343

of

all

with

us

i. 3
blessings. Eph.
As
sot'roiuful^
yet alway

Lord

our

Jesus

spiritual

"

vi.

rejoicing.

"

Cor.

10.

happiness I seek,
I hardly dare to speak

is not

It
Its

name

It is not
And

made

for

Heaven

alone

is

something

There

or

man

give it birth.

can

sweet

life,through death

Through
With
steady foot
And
long to win

I onward

that

earth,

and

pure,
it may
endure;

press,

Blessedness.
Louisa

J.

Hall.

happiness in this present

-*if he
life no
even
command,
can
man
could
command
himself,for they depend on the
the purity of many
of many
action
wills,on
hearts,and by the highestlaw of God the holiest
"

must

but

ever

bear

the sins

the blessedness

over

need

given

of

elements

I "HE

an

have

of

grace

sorrows

of his oWn
control

no

unlimited

and

; God

of the rest ;
circumstance
spirit
therein

has

of presto the means

ervation,
power
and
growth, at every man's

command.

J.
There
:

he

is in
can

man

do

H.

Thom.

ness
higher than love of happiwithout
happiness,and instead
a

thereof find blessedness

!
T.

Carlyle.

December

344

this

For
Thee
in

in

the

nigh

shall

Thou

floods of great
him.

unto

Be

floods

The

Thou

Lo

thou

rise above

yet shalt

thy trial seems

God, thy King, hath

fall ;

not

in

thee

over

sweep

shalt

when

For

6.

by thy pain,

cling to God,

But

may

xxxii.

o'ermastered

not

is

godly pray unto

est be foicnd : sure'y
they shall not come

waters

Ps.

"

that

one

every

tiine when

9.

vain,

them

all ;

hard

to

granted

all

too

thou

Be

bear,

thy

is the

Lord's

after

hfe, and

which

oppresseth

when

He

hath

and

breathe

tempests,

visible

left to

beneath, till

stay the

heart

in

Lord

administer

and

what

relief to

that knows
where

not
to

with

after.

no

midst

to

it is,nor
a

He

troubled

tossing,and
nor

thing
any-

and
yet, lie still,

of

stir,which
all these

comfort, who

give

not

be

be,

which

peace,

hope

secret

where

expect

and

breathings
against that

that
Be

there

Gerhardt.

wilt thou

happy

support

the

the

nor

; and

abound, and

for if troubles

sink

to

Him

unto

shall fill thy soul

given thee

storms,

cries
thee

giv^ethee

to

mercy,

content.

P.

TT

prayer

the

which

; until

knows

weary
way

will

how

traveller,
to

look,

path.
I. Penington.

December

Behold^
James
If ye
with

them

count

we

10.

345

'which

happy

endure.

ir.

v.

chastening,God

endure

sons.

and

must

with

But

with

This

is

will befall

humble

inscribed

Love

dealeth

faith

to

them

upon

happiness

to

;
see

all,

me.

COWPER.

W.

wind

not

afraid of those

see

fit to

send

storm

of tribulation

and

the true

wheat

reallyas

builds

up.

in

trials which

thy joys.

Thou

if thou

that God

wilt find

dost

not

His
a

thee

He

in

thy
lays low,

thyselffar
find

sorrows,

and

from

God

in

He

fection,
perthing.
every-

MOLINOS.

and
quiet life
provided a sweet
children, could
they improve and use

calm

troubles
to

the

separates

M.

God

may

Always remember,

to

comes

God

It is with

thee.

upon

the chaff.

from

therefore,that God
as

as

yon

xii. 7.

Heb.

"

Trials

T3E

"

hath

and
that

firm
are

conviction
about

find content, and

be

in all the

them, however
careful

for

storms

it ;

and

things go,

nothing.
R.

for

Leigiiton.

Oh

Thou

that

%uoiildest
!

"

Ye

bless

woiddest

bless

7ne

might be with
me,
keep me from evil, that

hand

Thine

me

11.

December

346

shall

thy

iv.

Chrox.

bread

arid

thy

I possess,

What

Brings
If what
Be

it may

not

Thou

grieve

what

or

would,

or

shall

I crave,

great God,
what

He

xxiii. 25.

Ex.

"

to

me,

I have,

blest, in Thee
it

enjoy, O make
making me that have

What
In

water.

possest, and

not

that

God, and

your

content,

no

and

that

lo.

the Lord

serve

indeed^ and

mine,
it,Thine.

J. QUARLES.

/^FFER
^^

God

to

up

regrets, and

all the bonds

home, kindred, and

works, purposes,

desires,
affections,

all pure

and

which

link

us

friends,togetherwith all
labors.

These

to
our

which
things,

then the
only lawful, but sacred, become
of thanksgivingand oblation.
matter
Memories,
plans for the future, wishes, intentions ; works
tions,
just begun, half done, all but completed ; emoare

not

sympathies, affections, all these things

throng tumultuously and dangerously in the heart
"

and

will.

offer them

always

His

The
up

to

only way
Him, as

to
once

master

ours,

them
under

is to

Him,

by right.
H.

E.

Manning.

December

law

is

IV

ithin

Thy 'will,O

do

delight to

heart.

my

PATIENT,
life and
That

heart

But

still

Give

347

God:
my
xl. 8.

mind,
all things casts
behind,
obedient
desire

no

to
can

Thy

call ;

move,

adore, believe, and love,

Lord, my Life, my All.
my

to

me,

Gerhardt.

P.

piety which

nPHAT
-*"

all His
and

devotion

sanctifies us, and

to God, consists

preciselyat

the time, in the

true

will

under

the

do

with

God

love.

delight;

it is

^Yhich

devotedness

the will of

doing
situation,

our

have

hearts

that He

has

He

requires,not

God, but that

would

is

in

circumstances, in which

Perfect

placed us.
only that we

Thy

yea,

victorious

that

Ps.

"

forth

Springs
A

12.

us

do

we

Him

ser\'e

asks

of

it

with

us.

Fexelon.

is

Devotion
a

general

which
that

we

free

"

said,

"

when

and

inclination
know

hast set my

of
the

ordinary goodness
devout
in it,and
run

fly therein.
not
only do God's
fuUy.
.

Tc

be

less than

nor

readiness
to

do

to

God.

that
It is

spoke when he
of Thy commandments,
ple
heart at liberty." Peo-

which

the way

run

more

acceptable

be

to

of
spirit,"

I will

Thou

reallyneither

David

walk

way, but
they almost

in God's

length
truly devout,

will,but

at

we

must

Francis

we

must

do it cheer-

de

Sales

December

348

teach

So

apply

hearts

our

Seek

immber

to

us

Ps.

"

shall

ye

eat,

we

may

12.

xc.

what

or

of doubtful

be ye

drink, neither

days^ that

our

wisdom.

tmto

what

7tot

ye

13.

shall

ye

mind.

LuKE

"

xii. 29.

Our

days

numbered

are

Our

anxious

'Tis

Thine

'T is

ours

hearts

let

us

needless

number

out

give them

to

to
to

spare

care

days ;
Thy praise.
our

Guyon.

Madame

let

day

"pVERY
God's

us

the

renew

service ; every

consecration

day

strength,pledge ourselves afresh

in the veriest trifle,
and
to
even

anything that
bid

not

week,

help

to

work

but

bear

next

or

Him

to

be

us

may

the burdens

His

simple obedience
keep us, and aid us

aside

turn

we

and

are

to

it better

than

we.

Blessed

confidinglysay, "This
present duty ; the next
His

presence

trust

hour

will

is

can

! that

is mine

God's, and

come

with

next
come

that

to-morrow,

that He

sure

does

faith,asking

through

and

hands,

from

He

day's

and

through years of long to-morrows,

the same
thing to do ; leavingthe
God's

will,

...

Every day

to-morrow,

do

His

in

us,

of to-morrow,

in

always in

comes,

to

displeaseHim.

year.

and

let

to

morrow,
to-

it will
future

care

for
thus

can

with

its

when

it

it."
Anon.

December

And

many

as

peace be
of God.

What

accoi'dingto

ine/cj., and

I have

Lord,
And

349

tiiis rule,

tipon the

every
Thou

life to Thee,
my
is Thine,
and
hour

given
day

appointest let

will is

Thy

them

better, Lord, than

IN

EG

at

once

before

you

"

be ;
mine.
A.

13

Israel

vi. 16.

Gal.

"

ivalk

as

and
the;/i,

on

14.

Warner.

venture

away

this

from

quiet nioment, ask your King to

take you wholly into His
service,and place all
the hours of this day quite simply at His disposal,
and
and
make
ask Him
to
keep you ready to
do justexactlywhat
He
appoints. Never mind
about
to-morrow
day at a time is enough.
; one
Try it to-day,and see if it is not a day of strange,
almost

only
ask

curious

at

Him

Thy

The
It
a

thankful, when

too

blessed

sweet

so

peace,

to

take

habit

to

it

hold

commandment

you

to-morrow
"

will be

comes,

is not

of service."

manner

active
necessarily

work.

waiting (whether half an hour or

lifetime),
sittingstill.
learning,suffering,

shall
are

w^e

His

Him
for

to

ready

for

these, if

appointments

for

to-day?

be

less

prepare

us

yourselfsimply and "wholly

be

may

to

become

till it will

also,
for any

"whatsoever"

that

for

all that He

Let

us

R.

ask

preparing

us.

F.

But

of them

any

is

half

Havergal.

"

15.

December

350

Return
dealt

hath

thy rest, O
with
bo2Uitifiilly

unto

which

We

thee.
do

believed

have

soul ;

my

for

Ps.

"

cxvi.
into

enter

7,

rest.

"

iv. 3.

Heb.

Rest

is not

The
Rest
Of
'T is
The
'T is

quitting

busy
is the

career

fitting

self to its

loving

sphere.

and

serving

highest and best !

onwards, unswerving,

"

And

that

is true

rest.

J.
A

the Lord"

result of this strong

Catherine

of

Genoa

S. DWIGHT.

the inner life of

faith,
was

in
characterized,

degree, by what may be termed

is only another
form of
rest, or quietude; which
It was
expression for true interior peace.
not,
however, the quietude of a lazy inaction,but
the quietude of an inward
acquiescence; not a
quietudewhich feels nothing and does nothing,
but that higherand divine quietudewhich
exists
by feelingand acting in the time and degree of
God's
a
appointment and God's will. It was
in her conduct, to give herself to God
principle
in the dischargeof duty ; and to leave all results
a

remarkable

without

solicitude in His

hands.
T.

C.

Upham.

December

TJ1021 iinderstandest
cxxxix.

351

"

his

understand

can

front

faults.

secret

xix.

Ps.

"

12.

newest

H.

ORD

"^^

that

for those

from

from

and

bodies

our

soul,with
venture

unto

Thee.

perfectlove
confidently and

dominion

estrange

us

act

will is
and

us,

of any

from

His

of inward

enough
and

cry unto
and

open

hearts

souls, our

heart, and

pure
and

hope, we
to
fearlessly
pray
calm

Amen.
Coptic

The

who

that

to Thy goodness,
thought displeasing

cleanse

may

promises
whole
heart,

sins,secret

consciences, that with

clear

their

of those

our

in

and

all,the' Help of those

of

us

every

"

and

with

love Thee

Thee, cleanse

Kimball.

M.

covenant

Thee, the Hope

flee unto

and

keepest

the Life

art

fold,

great, eternal,wonderful

God,

our

glory,who

who

Thou

? cleanse

errors

griefsto Thee are old ;

My last transgressionof Thy law,
secret
Though wrapped in thought's most
Thine
saw.
eyes with pityingsadness
My

Ps.

thought afar off.

my

2.

Who
me

16.

to

to

Liturgy

sinful habit
presence.

leave

our

Basil.

fearfully

senting
single con-

in

cloud
hearts

will

disobedience

let fall

St.

of

thought

between
cheerless

Him

and

dark.
H.

E.

or

Manning.

Dooember

35

17.

fruit of the Spirit is lo7'e,Joy, peace, longrperance.

snjfering,gentleness,goodness,faith, meekiiess,temThe

Gal.

"

Herein

frjiitJ

shall ye

Brkatm

from

Softly upon
The
precious

glorified,that
disciples.

be my

Silence

Eternal

spirits'barren

fulness
of

of

faith,love,

bestow,

reverence

it

feel

we

whether

with

feel

and

them

anger

at

tempers

or

whether
of

"

is it not

easy

that

fear that hath

feel
we

in

stubbornness,
have

perfect

slavish
love

have

all

we

trials,

if

feel

we

feel

we

our

be

to

easy

self-will,and
casteth

are

sessed
pos-

out

torment?
Hester

impatience

fears, or

which

"

and

whether

know

to

no

we

"

resigned

be

or

whether

"

whether

burdened

are

or

provocations, or whether
mild, gentle,peaceable, and

entreated,

pride?

love

fretfulness,and

murmurings,

under

to

contrary

sorrow?

Tersteegen.

ignorant

?
dead, lifeless spirit

praise God,

can

be

rejoice always,

we

praying, or

or

tempers

down

bowed

should

possible we

abound.

may
G.

TS

8.

xv.

! blow

ground

God

our

muck

hear

ye

JoHN

"

the

out
our

fruits

That

23.

leather

is my
so

22,

v.

Ann

Rogers.

all

December

IVe

in the

tnist

Thy

18.

God.
livifi^

"

353

Tim.

iv.

10.

judgment's depths profound

Still sings the silent night;
The
day, upon his golden round,
Thy pity infinite.
secret

I. Williams.

T^OW
^
"^

that

I have

longer any
perishable,the

no

and
transitory

before

my

Tr.

nnder

eyes

from

for the

sense

universe

transformed

Latin.

pears
ap-

aspect.
stop up

did but
which
dead, heavy mass
has vanished, and
in its place there flows
space
onward, with the rushing music of mighty waves,
and action,
eternal stream
of life,and power,
an
of all life,
which issues from
the original
source
O Infinite One
! for all life is Thy
from Thy life,
and only the religious
life,
eye penetrates to the
of true
realm
Beauty.
The

"

J.
is Nature

What

"

Garment

deed.

of God
then

He

that lives and

in

voice

her

to

weeping,
of

heart,came
dead

Heavens,

; ah j

little child

that

music

to

Evangel.

and

demoniacal,

; but

godlike,and

the

like the

my

The

too

wrecked
ship-

mother's

soft

ings
stream-

exasperated

Universe

charnel-house
my

loves

strays bewildered,
; like

tumults

in unknown

celestial

that

Living

and

dayspring to

Zembla

"

is it,in very
through thee ;

speaks
thee, that lives

than

FiCHTE.

the

not

ever

loves in

in Nova

thou

Art

that

Sweeter

me?

G.

with

is

not

tres
spec-

Father's.
T. Carlyle.

23

December

354

for

be

Lord,
Thee.

Atid

Isa.

"

unto

xxxiii.

Ps.

"

He

xxxix.

7is

waited

have

we

2.

Lord, what

now^

ill Thee.

oracious

19.

wait

for?

hope

7ny

is

7.

late ;
knoweth
He
what
is best ;
Vex
not
thyselfin vain ;
never

too

comes

He

Until

cometh,

rest.

T.

B.

"\17E

make

'^ '

The

mistakes,

what

or

that could

nature

such.

call

we

fall into such

take
mis-

exactly needs, and in the goodness of

And
is given, the livingof it out.
God

dear

this,I believe

patient livingof

That

more.

it out

we

come

the
yond
be-

in the pure and

that we
to find

of our
fallen,not into hopeless confusion
wild, ignorant making ; but that the finger
own
has
been at work
of God
lines,and
our
among

have

emerging

the

that

is forever

that He

that He

He

that

evermore

is

into

Lord

for
them

us

of
be

our

for.

doings
unown
up for us our
beforehand
makes
them
;
up
restoreth our
souls.

litde

how

to

defects,even
He

D.

make

T.

stepping-stones

; it is what

remembereth

Whitney.

"

He

He

lets

bered
remem-

that we are but dust ; the

making
chose to make
of earth, that He
something
lower than the angelsout of.
in the

dust

knows

order;

making

A.

The

blessed

His

"

A.

D.

T.

Whitney.

December

20.

how
tJioiight
for it shall be given you
Matt.
ye shall speak.
Take

110

Just

draw

Just to

by

moment's

power

reward

work
So

in peace.

in the future

blacken

not

all between,

the

Do

what

the

Do

eleven, and

twelve.

hour

disagreeableduty

o'clock.
and

hour

same

F.

have

speak

it needeth.

As

"VT'OU

shall

ye

19.

x.

leadeth

He

As

that

in

hour

follow

to

ivhat

or

"

355

of

R.

to

do

with

the

the dreaded

ten,

color

of

your

moment

shall meet

come
lightwill overThe
best preparationis the
its darkness.
For
to, the last duty done.
present well seen
the body so
clear and
this will keep the eye so
full of lightthat the rightaction will be perceived
will rush from the heart
the rightwords
at once,
full of the Spiritof God
and the man,
to the lips,
for nothing but the will of God,
he cares
because
be
the evil thing in love, and
will trample on

it

walking

sent, it may

in

the

light,and

twelve

reap

the present, you

becomes

at

nine, and

each, and

when

Havergal.

be, in

of his Father,
cruel

mockings

that

chariot

a
or

of the

of

stand
men

he

fire to

unmoved

the
amid

loves.
G.

MacDonald.

ence
presthe

December

356
tiloil

Hast
the

that

of the

He

xl.

Jiast

tJiou

have

he increaseth

might

no

strength.
"

28, 29.
\VoRKMAN

of God

But

what

And

learn

God

heart,

not

is like ;

battle-field
where

know

shalt

oh, lose

darkest

in the
Thou

strike.

to

F.

rest, let that

the

T^OR

the mystery of the

we

is

It

us.

shall

line of.

we

are

only
Do

as

is at

hand

plan

to

six thousand

us, behind

of

before

us

human

is the

and
yet uncreated
and Eldorados, whicli

as

to

there

create

shine

it ;

for

; and
us

Here

on

each

from

celestial

earth

what

it like
with

of us, lie

one

effort,human

quest
con-

Time, with \\.\

unconquered
even

do

us

courage,

boundless

we,

name

seeingwell

Let

submission, with

years

the

foreignland, that
the campaign, and

done.

be

that

of

understand

Behind

joy.
:

Good, is God?
the

to

soldiers,with
heroic

harass

to

cease

alreadyknow

not

not

our

read

struggle to

Infinite

soldiers,fightingin
need

no

Faber.

which, through all ages,

here a line of, there another

read

we

understand
have

vain

W.

mystery

Infinite is

of the

Jicard^

not

God, the Lord, the Creator

is
of the earth, faiiitethnot, neither
giveth power to the famt; and to

ends
that

ISA.

known

not

everlasiimr

weary?
them

21

we,

the bosom

continents

have
of

to

quer,
con-

Et-ernity

guiding stars.
T.

Carlyle.

December

/ will

357

that

hideth

I will

look

His

for

face
Him.

viii. 17.

IsA.

"

2(pon the Lord^

house of Jacobs and

wait

the

from

22.

What

heart

comprehend

can

Thy

name,

out ?
Or, searching,find Thee
Who
art within, a quickening flame,

Yet

though

I ask

not,
for

Enough
To

I know

to

me

but

Thee

Lord, for

Thee

love

about.

round

presence

more

know

and

in part,

Thou

art,

adore.
F.

QTAND

not

grasp
wrench
hurl

heart

HOS.MER.

! and

yieldnot one inch

tellect
to the usurping inthy rightfulterritory
Hold
fast to God
in spiteof logic,and
thy
quite blindly. Be not torn from
up,

of

yet

L.

upon

the

skirts of

of atheistic
thee

into utter

His

garments

hypothesisthat
darkness

; but

seeks
refuse

by any
only to
not

to

thy Jiands be gently unclasped by that loving

thee
and pious philosophy that seeks to draw
the feet of God
from
only to place thee in His
bosom.
Trustfully,though tremblingly,let go
the heart and
the robe, and tliou shalt rest upon

let

clasp the

very

livingsoul

of God.

James

Hinton.

23.

December

358

hardness,

Thoit^ therefore^ endure

soldier

Christ.

of Jesus

Where
*

is not

He

to

ours

that

which

we

us

go,
No."

"

murmur,

gives

Chooses
On

bids

Captain

our

ii. 3.

Tim,

"

sword

the

too

the

are

to

good

as

shield,

and

battle-field

foe.

fightthe

Anon.

C\^

nothing

^^^

that,if

we

could

our

Almighty

of

labor

to

tint with

for

perils for

Soldiers

for

Leader

it is ours,
to

make

it be

the

there

given

are

The

nowhere.

or

for

of

touch

concurrent

our

faith.
our

are

and

heaven

Our

other.

that lot

worship ;

our

this;
present lot,

us

to

heave

holy spirit,
will ; its gloom, for us
of strenuous
celestial light; its mysteriesare
some

the

by

and

Father

than

sure

more

sanctifyour

cannot

we

sanctify no

obstructions
away

be

we

may

of

the

and

our

the

for

sorrows

; its

courage

taking
it the

its

temptations
it is not

Lord,

to

truth

and

for

our

for us, but

the

choose

which

; its

trust

our

cross,

station

field of

He

field ;

assigns,

honor, though

field of death.

J.

Martineau.

December

thanks

Giving
tis

meet

saints

the

Jinfo

359

Father^

be

partakers of
light. Col. i. 12.

to

in

24.

the

which

hath

inheritance

souls

But

still

Midst

make

we

is still

! if

Our

their

mind

bring

we

work

is

fled ;

dear

head.

Lord's

affairs ;

work
with

Him

to

theirs.
T.

on

earth

doing

Every
every

in

earth

relation

to

world

; but

not

are

for the

good of
brethren," every

one

the

it is not
far

so

"

do

what

sacrifice

act, every

Gill.

apart.

duty,

to

of the

least

insight into
God's
works, every new
impulse given to the love
and
of truth
goodness, associates us with the
is as
to
them, and
departed, brings us nearer
acting,not on earth,
trulyheavenly as if we were
but

Christ's

H.

could

nothing we

higher

disinterested
exertion

if

as

bears

and

Heaven

so.

of

apt

are

feel

to

are

seraphim

our

one

here

us

household

our

and

to

have

one

cherubim

They
Oh

this home

Lord

One

precious

most

from

May

good

the

of

"

The

Y\7E

ntade

in heaven.

the

departed

union

with

make

progress

The
is not

them

tie
spiritual
felt

as

dailygrows
in what

new

between

it should

us

be.

stronger, if we

they are

growing
Wm.

E.

and
Our

daily

in.

Channing.

25.

December

360

beiuf^I'ootcd and grounded in love, may

what
all saints
is the
be able to comprehend with
depth, and height; and
length, and
breadth, and
edge,
the love of Christ, which
to knoiu
passeth knowlall the fulness
that ye might be filled with
hi. 17-19.
Eph.
of God.
That

ye

"

passeth knowledge, thee I need ;

heart
in the heavenly sunshine
; fill my
the cloud, the doubting, and the dread,
joy unspeakable to me impart,
that

LOVE

Pour
Scatter
The

H.

-*-

tianity; to
;
try Christianity
is

teachers

and

rites

the
of

for

to

try Chrisits

attend

its

with

not

to

try

heaven

day,

to

to

Christianity.
have

lived in

love

to

the

God,
earth

prophetic
revealed

evermore

seen

to

Mahometan

beheld

have

to

opened

have

to

know

faith and

of

atmosphere
pure
tenderness
to
man

or

one

to

than

more

week, for

annihilated,and
gaze of hope ;

BONAR.

its martyrs is not

an;l estimate
compare

;
try Christianity

services

one

to

"

admire

to

not

punctualityis
Bat

is not

its evidence

examine

npO

complicated troubles of this strange,

eternal
the unchanged smile of an
mysterious life,
Friend, and everything that is difficult to reason
is higher and
solved by that reposing trust which

behind

the

better

than

I will not

reason,

say for

to

"

have

known

hour, that, indeed, is

of Christianity.

to

have

\Vm.

felt this,

single blessed
made
experiment

for

life,but

and

Archer

IIutler,

December

26.

361

The peace of God, which

passcth all understandviinds
hearts
and
keep your
througJi
mcr^ shall
iv. 7.
rule in your

Phil.
Christ Jesus.
Let the peace of God
"

hearts.

C5l.

"

iii. 15.
Drop

Till all
Take
And
The

quietness,

strivingscease

our

from
let

of

still dews

Thy

souls

our

ordered

our

beauty

the strain

and

of Thy

peace.

J.
"

'T^HESE
-*"

joy

thingswrite

be
joy may
peace? Joy

but

full ; but

is not

who

are

G.

Whittier.

you, that your

is fulness of

unto

we

What

full."

only when

is tumultuous

it

of those
privilege
knowledge of the glory

is the

peace

filled with

"

stress,

lives confess

the

the
sea."
Lord, as the waters
cover
wait keep him
whose
"Thou
in perfectpeace,
mind
he trusteth in
is stayed on Thee, because
and
Thee."
It is peace,
trust
springing from
innocence, and then overflowingin love towards
him.
is anxious, thinks of
He
all around
who
himself,is suspiciousof danger,speaks hurriedly,
of

the

time

and

has

who

lives in peace

no

others ; he
his lot
is at leisure,wherever

for the interests

of

is cast.

J.
Through

the

spiritof

Divine

H.

Newman.

let the

Love

be quieted,
of thy nature
powers
of thy affections softened,and thine

violent,obstinate
the hardness
intractable

seK-will

anything contrary
sink
love.

into

the

subdued
stirs within

blessed

Ocean

; and

as

often

as

thee, immediately
of
G.

meekness
Tersteige.n

and

Wherefore thou
and
if a soji, then

art

no

an

more

heir

servant^

God

of

but

through

son

Christ.

iv. 7.

Gal.

"

27.

December

362

the

by

Not

God's

His

the

sweet

perform

sons

with

But

of

terrors

slave

His

will,

they have
powers
fulfil.
commands
noblest

Watts.

Isaac

thoughts,good

OUR

but

commmd,
duties

hours

like
^^

servant.

to
a

or

every

bad,

of

one

in

not

are

has

us

our

all

at

do negligently,
do, and these he can
like a
true
slave, or
faithfully,
thee
the duty that is nearest
"

Do

"

that well ; all the rest will disclose

with
increasing clearness,and make

and
that first,
themselves

demand.

successive

their
never

so

duties

your

yourselfwith
treble energy
to do
punctuality,
after hour, day after day.

small, I advise

and

double

Were

them, hour

you,
and

set

T.

Carlyle.

high or lowly,learned or
or
unlearned, married
single,in a full house or
affairs or
dwelling
alone, charged with many
have
in quietness,we
our
daily round of work,
duties of affection,obedience, love, mercy,
our
Whatever

we

industry,and
one

what

man

to

things

are,

that which
like ; and
another
is not
differ from

makes

the

he

does,

as

his

so

of

manner

much

doing

them.
H.

E.

Manning.

December

Now

the God

28.

of peace make

363

pej-fectin
will, working in yon
work, to do His
is well-pleasing in His
sight. Heb.

good
which

that
xiii.

"

21.

20,

Be

ready

good

to every

So, firm in steadfast

In

full accord
I be

May
And

God

them

in Him

thee

in

to

Him

will

His
in

in

thought secure,
world
of joy,
high and pure.
do Thy work
employ.
J. Sterling,

works, refer them

they

shall

not

presence

in

all

seek

Him,

to

He

and

iii. i.

Titus

Him, and

for

nigh to

come

child to

offer them

them,

invite

labors

"

thy outward

and

rather
see

in

work.

hope,
all Thy

to

Thy

Him,

to

to

nerved

Thou

"13 E with

things,and

Nothing
powers
peace

and

serenity of

to

sanctityof

and

tender

even

the merest
us, when

we

in

come,

thy

soul.

in all

Seek

things He
B.

can

PUSEY.

and

maintain

homes, the order

our

minds,

mercy

with

hinder, but

majesty of God,

the

world

our

do

thee.

less than

of the

to

will be

E.

own

every

yoii

the
our

the
the
and

spiritof patience
Then

hearts.

will

ble
to humdrudgery of duty cease
it by the glory of our
transfigure

spirit.
J.

Martineau.

December

364

29.

are
f/ihii^s
true,
Finally, brethren, ivhatsoever
luhatsoever
honest, whatsoever
things
things are
are
things are pure, whatsoever
just, whatsoever
thinos are
things are of good
lovely, ivhatsoever
7'eport, think on these things. Phil. iv. 8.
Prov.
he thinketh
in his heart, so is he.
As
"

"

"

xxiii. 7.
Still
A

shady

About
The

Thy

may
arm

sweet

spread

mercy

my head,
shall I find

above

paths ; so
my
mind
fair centre
of my
temple, and those lovelywalls

Thy
Bright ever

with

Fresh

the pure

from

Lighting to

beam

that falls

glance of

Thine

eye,

eternity.
R.

Crashaw.

yourselvesnests of pleasantthoughts.
of us yet know, for none
None
of us have
been
taught in early youth, what fairypalaces
we
proof against
may build of beautiful thought
all adversity. Bright fancies,satisfied memories,
noble
histories,faithful sayings,treasure-houses
of precious and
restful thoughts,which
care
cannot
disturb,nor pain make
gloomy, nor poverty

AyTAKE
"^^

"

take

from

away

hands, for

our

us,

houses

"

built without

souls to live in.

J.
For
freedom
his

nowhere
from

either with
trouble

does

more
a

man

RUSKIN.

quiet or

more

retire than

into

when
he has within
particularly
him
such
thoughts, that by looking into them
And
he is immediately in perfect tranquillity.
I affirm that tranquillity
is nothing else than the
good orderingof the mind.
own

soul ;

Marcus

Antoninus.

December

30.

Lord, I k?t07ij that

himself : it is not in ma)i
Jer. X. 23.
steps.

365

the way
is not in
of man
that walketh
to direct his

"

/ will

direct all his ways.

Come,
Our

Light

and

serene

still !

spiritsfill

darkened
With

xlv, 13.

IsA.

"

thy

clear

day :
Guide
of the feeble sight,
Star of grief's
darkest
night,
Reveal
the path of right,
Show
us
Thy way.
Roj^ERT

had

'T^HERE

been

in Anna's
to

enter

life,when
full and

upon

in

this

business

and
relationship,
then

were
was

to

the

examined

the

she

results of
in the

will

of

claims
each

to

prayer
far

of

survey

lightof

God

seasons

accustomed

was

The

fervent

France.

OF

appointed

deliberate

world.

then, too, her

discern

solemn

II.

more

of

her
each

occupation,
eternity. It
be

enabled

perfectly,

only in the indications

given of it for her
guidance through each day's occupations, but
it might concern
duties not
as
yet brought home
therefore
to her conscience, and
unprovided for
not

in her

life.
Anna,

or

Passages

from

Home

Life.

366

December

Fo7'getting those
reaching forth
I

things
those

unto

press toward

31.

the mark.

which

things
Phil.

"

Yet

Of

heart

Right

before^

are

not

bate

still bear

and

up

steer

onward.

is not

best

of

that

we

we

is to

what

we

have

the

well

by regrettingwhat

work

true

be

are.

the

not

tools

Milton.

we

have.

irreparablethat
done, but by making the
It is not
by complaining
right tools,but by using
is

What

we

and

are,

where

providentialarrangement,
misdoing
doing, though it may be man's
is

are,

God's

God's

"

manly and the wise way is

disadvantages in the face, and see

and

jot

J.

TT

aiid

iii. 13, 14.

will, nor

or

; but

hope

or

which

I argue

hand

Heaven's

Against

behind^

are

the

made

of

out

mistakes, and
the

best

He

is

victories
mistakes

Life, like

them.
he

is not

general who
best

the

by
;

the

who

the

makes

the

retrieval

of

organize victoryout

your

can

most

splendid
Forget

of mistakes.
W.

nor

false steps.

mistakes.

F.

be

series of

Christian

fewest

the

wins

what
is

war,

best

look

to

Robertson.

INDEX

OF

OF

AUTHORS

PROSE

THE

SELECTIONS.

PAGE

Catherine

Adorna,
Anna,

Passages

or

Home

from

Anonymous.
.

Basil,

Coptic

Barnes,
Boethius

Boston,
Bront6,

116,142,143,235,254,327,348

228

(1795-1842)

St.

Augustine,

-j-j,165, 200,365

Aurelius

Thomas

Arnold,

Life

(121-180) 25, 34, 89,

118,161,174,177,206,274,278,364

Marcus

Antoninus,

285

{1447-1510)

27, 166

(354-430)
Liturgy

(about 370)

St.

of

(179S-1870)

Albert

127

326

(about 470-524)
Thomas

(1676-1732)

Charlotte

124

Nicholls)

(Mrs.

(1S16-

1855)

^-11

Brooke,

Stopford

Brooks,

Phillips

Brown,
Browne,
Bushnell,
Butler,

351

James
Sir

A.

(b. 1S35)
Baldwin

Thomas

Horace
Bishop

(b. 1832)
.

90, 207
.

5,86, 15S, 211,314

(b. 1820)

291

(1605-1682)

43

(1802-1876)

Joseph

(1692-1752)

302
22,

146

368

INDEX

OF

AUTHORS.

PAGE

William

Butler,

Archer

Buxton,

Charles

Carlyle,

Thomas

Cecil,

ThellusoxN,

Ellery

275, 293,

132, 220,

356, 362

343, 353"

pub. 187 1

(1748-1810)

William

160
,

13, 147, 148,

(i 780-1842)

iii,

192, 222,
Mrs.

Charles,
1826)

Edwards,
Eliot,

Emerson,

Ralph

105,

Faber,

Moody
Waldo
122,

(ist and

88, 178, 216

Evans

123

(1819-

Cross)
177,

263, 277, 2S8,

(1774-1S63)
(1803-18S2)

20,

46, 91,

148, 151, 155, 184, 206, 225, 293, 330

2d

of Christian

centuries

William

Frederick

FRANgoIS
.

297
131

....

era)

(1788-1S70)

Thomas

(165I-I715)

258

82, 113, 137

....

DE

(1815-1863)
.

SaLIGNAC

44

313

146, 148, 160, 193,

F^NELON,

212,

65

38, 46, So,

Mary

(1703-1758)

1880)

Erskine,

(b. 1822)

(Marian

George

Epictetus

(b. 1810)

(1794-1SS2)

Jonathan

Emerson,

359

(b. 1823)

Orville

Dewey,

Power

Robert

Collyer,

163,

(Ruxdell) (b. about

8, 58, 103, 152, 269, 280, 336, 341

Freeman

Frances

Cobre,

298

Elizabeth

James

Clarke,

360

82, 127

(1795-1SS0) 50,
Z^l"^ 316, 339,

Richard

Channing,

107,

(1822-1S71)

Thomas

Carter,

{1S14-1S48)

DE

LA

32,94,97,

239, 317,

340

MOTHE

41,42,55,80,81,84,97,124,135,149,

180, 193, 226, 233, 247, 257, 264, 279, 291, 331, 347

FiCHPE,
Fox,

Gottlieb
Johann
George
(1624-1690)

(1762-1814)

104,

353
no

OF

INDEX

AUTHORS.

369
PAGE

Channing

Gannett,

William

Gelasian

Sacramentary,

(b. 1S40)

r^^w/z/t-i/a/w//
492

289
217,

246

pub.

Dust,

Gold

James

Greaves,

iSSo

55" i47

Pierrepoint

{1777-1S42)
200, 227,

21,

196,

266, 2S2, 31S

(1731-1803)
12, 24, 40,47,
94, 121, 136, 167,226, 232, 256
Jeanne-Marie
(164S-1717)
119,
141, iSS, 196, 202, 319
.

Madame

Guyon,

Nicolas

Jean

Grou,

239,

Hale,

Edward

Hall,

Bishop

Joseph
Frances

Havergal,

(b. 1S22)

Everett

(i574-1656)
Ridley

309

(1S36-1S79)

114,

Hill,

Rowland

145,322,349

(1744-1833)

HiNTON,

James

(1822-1875)

Hughes,

Thomas

(b. 1823)

Humboldt,

14, 51, 94,

Karl

201

318, 357

194, 250, 271,

96, 164

Wilhelm

(1767-1835)

von

220,

Juliana, Mother,
Keary,

Annie

Keble,

John

Kelty,

Mary

wrilicn

Kempis,

Thomas

jj

260

1373

(1825-1879)
(1792-1866)
An^y., pub. 1853.
X (13S0-1471)
.

132,

224, 282

16, 117,

33. 292
34,
.

172,

278

135,

161,

62, 140,
42, 44,

166, 1 88
King,

Mrs

Kingsley,

Law,

Elizabeth
Ct^arles

William

Taber,

{1819-1875)

(16S6-1761)

173, 230,

-".uritte7t
1856

238, 270,
24

7,

....

17,59,69, 79,

203

151, 181

92, 109,

272, 2S1, 292, 304, 310, 323

'370

INDEX

AUTHORS.

OF

PAGE

(1611-16S4)

Robert

Leighton,

74,

9S, 171, 1S9,

20S, 231, 311, 345

(i483-1546)

Martin

Luther,

(b. 1S19)

Samuel

Longfellow,

Henry

18, 39, 52, 76, 98,

187, 229,

Edward

T09,

341,

ptib.about

1850

(1805-

J.

74

(b. 1843) 78, 1 1 5, 202, 244, 268

vString

227

(1627-1696)

Miguel

MoLiNos,

28, 37, 139

(1497-1 560)

Philip

George

255

....

Denison

Frederick

Merriam,
Miller,

346,351, 362
6, 54, d^, 95, 102,
290, 315, 358, 363

296,306, 332,

1872)
Melanchthon,

10,

126, 130, 150, 160, 170, 182,

Divine,

John

Maurice,

155, 311

(b. 1808)

(b. 1805)
i,
176, 186, 210, 241, 251,

The

140,

2,

James

Martineau,

Master,

loi,

252, 253,

240,

84,

61, 68, 79, 128, 129,

162, 202, 204, 216, 238, 355

Cardinal

Manning,

(b. 1824)

Glorge

MacDoxald,

219

239,

133, 172, 197,

286, 301, 334, 345

More,

(1816-1885)

William

Mountford,

Cardinal

Newman,

21,83

(1614-1687)

Henry

John
56, 70,

Henry
100,

(1617-1679)
163, 186, 196, 236, 245, 299,
Isaac

Penington,

(b. iSoi)
189, 250, 253,

5, 38,

273,

Prentiss.

Mrs.

Edward

22, 45,

Elizabeth
Bouverie

116, 125, 133,

327,

328, 338, 344

320,

159

(Payson)

217,

225, 250,

(1818-1878)

(1800-1882)

48, 67, 77, 85, 93, 95, 106,

199,

361

49, 75,

(^bout45-120)

Plutarch

PusEY,

171

318, 322,

144,

327,

264

4, 11, 15,

168, 183, 185,

338, 342, 363

INDEX

Renty,

Gaston

OF

371

AUTHORS.

Jean Baptiste,

Baron

(I6rI-

de

I(34^)

335

RicHTER,

Jean

RoBBiNS,

Samuel

Paul

Friedrich

Dowse

(181 2-1884)

Frederick

Robertson,

(1763-1825)

William

Mrs.

Rogers,

Hester

Ann

Christina

RossETTi,

RusKiN,

Samuel

Rutherford,

H.

W.,

(b. 1S30)

3^. /i.

"

209,
S.

352

23, 166, 213

6, 9, 20, 25,

13,

267, 276, 297,

308, 366

259,

(1600-1661)

p^ib.1875

72

{1756-1794)

(b. 1819)

John

S., Mrs.

G.

269

....

(1816-1853)

36, 53, 62, 96, 112, 156, 190, 248,

246, 255,
257, 308, 364

loi,

25,49,143,340

"3. 99. 169, 184, 195,

21-], 295, 301,312,333

S., pub. 1669

Sales,

Francis

288

(1567-1622)

de

29,

146, 175, 183, 214, 215,

MRS.
MaRY
SCHTMMELPENNINCK,

243,

249,

287, 319, 347

AnNE

1S56)

(1778iis, 122,283

n,

ScupoLi,

Lorenzo

Sewell,

Elizabeth

SiBBES,

Richard

Smiley,

Sarah

Smith,

57,66, 79, 108,

John

(d. 1610)

Missing

153,214,250,309

(b. 1S15).

(1577-1635)

141,340

F., fnb. 1876

(1618-1652)

Spinoza,

Benedict

Stanley,

Arthur

267
,

60,64, 154.218,329

(i632-1677)
Penrhyn

326

(1815-18S2)

191,

Stowe,

Mrs.

Swedenborg,

SwETCHiNE,

165

...

Harriet

Beecher

Madame

Anne

242,

294

(b. 1S12) 298, 307, 324

(16S8-1772)

Emanuel

138, 157,

Sophie

200,

272

(1782-1857) 148,
287

INDEX

372

AUTHORS.

OF

PAGE

(i290-1361)

John

Tauler,

26, 30, 70, 120, 223, 261,

2^5. 303
(1613-1667)
Taylor,
Jeremy
3, 10, 133, 326
Gerhard
(1697-1769)
Tersteegen,
169, 189, 236,
266, 304, 321, 361
...

Germanica,

Theologia

Thom,

179, 205, 221,

Trvon,

Thomas,

Union,

Christian

1350

87, 129, 134,

328, 336, 337, 343

262, 300, 317,

(1817-1862)

35,

156, 170,

305

(1799-1872)
19S, 248,282,313,

Cogswell
119,

Henry,

John

Wesley,

G.

Wilkinson,

Wilson,

Bishop

Woman,

WooLMAN,

(1703-1791)

288

Adeline

T.

U.

(b. 1824)

265, 354

H., fjtb.1870

Poor

John

324,350

276

Margaret,

Woods,

7, 102,

Jr. (1794-1843)

Mrs.

Whitney,

206

325,342

Ware,

254, 284

/z"(^.
1703

Thomas

Upham,

pub. 1851

David

Henry

Thoreau,

about

luritten

Hamilton,

John

Thomas
Methodist

234

(1663-1755)
(i8th century).

luritten

"

"

"

335
19

334

1771

(1720-1772)

University Press, Cambridge:

John

25,73,201,263,312

Wilson

"

Son.